to_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o earthly_a power_n commodity_n or_o gain_n and_o if_o thou_o therefore_o follow_v i_o thou_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o i_o have_v so_o little_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thou_o seek_v that_o the_o fox_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v rich_a than_o i_o for_o they_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o dwell_v â—…ste_v and_o so_o have_v not_o i_o they_o have_v sure_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v my_o head_n c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n declare_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o what_o order_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v any_o one_o foot_n part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o have_v many_o godly_a and_o love_a man_n which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o admonyshion_n sake_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v look_v as_o from_o a_o rich_a master_n for_o a_o rich_fw-fr and_o plentiful_a reward_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entreaty_n do_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o other_o man_n house_n nest_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n rather_o signify_v shadow_n place_n 3._o s._n austin_n in_o his_o .22_o book_n against_o faustus_n &_o in_o the_o .48_o chapter_n call_v this_o word_n nest_n lodging_n even_o so_o cyprian_n call_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n for_o the_o bird_n beside_o their_o nest_n have_v hole_n to_o save_v and_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n as_o in_o hollow_a tree_n in_o stone_n wall_n and_o in_o the_o eaves_n of_o house_n the_o son_n of_o man._n b._n christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a state_n of_o man_n and_o to_o show_v his_o humyllitie_n it_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v 21_o and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n a._n here_o be_v now_o another_o propound_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ask_v leave_n for_o a_o time_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o less_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v and_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v c._n the_o scribe_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o immagininge_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v a_o pleasant_a life_n rash_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o man_n true_o who_o christ_n keep_v back_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contrary_a salt_n for_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o be_v let_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n &_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v for_o this_o say_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n behind_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suffer_v i_o to_o tarry_v with_o my_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o old_a age_n till_o he_o die_v he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o father_n before_o christ_n 9_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o refuse_v not_o his_o call_n but_o desire_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o father_n his_o excuse_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a follow_v i_o b._n here_o this_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o only_o take_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryst_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o draw_v he_o back_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v 9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o father_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v obey_v and_o cleave_v to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o without_o respect_n so_o often_o as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n i_o say_v all_o duty_n appertain_a to_o man_n must_v cease_v when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n now_o all_o man_n must_v way_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v require_v also_o lest_o that_o earthly_a father_n hinder_v they_o &_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o omnipotent_a and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o all_o duty_n special_o pertain_v and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a thing_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o bury_v be_v give_v from_o above_o unto_o man_n and_o receive_v and_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n only_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o right_a race_n or_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o only_o live_v right_o which_o apply_v their_o study_n and_o all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o bow_n and_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o neglect_n and_o disobey_v god_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a m._n and_o so_o in_o the_o former_a place_n god._n he_o call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o worldly_a matter_n then_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o neglect_v god_n geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n whole_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n tâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o call_v those_o dead_a which_o by_o temporal_a death_n have_v end_v their_o life_n suffer_v say_v he_o infidel_n to_o be_v with_o infidel_n and_o one_o infidel_n to_o dwell_v with_o a_o other_o &_o one_o of_o they_o to_o die_v with_o a_o other_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o set_v unto_o thou_o to_o serve_v i_o c._n this_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o luke_n more_o plain_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n
edom_n be_v call_v a_o wilderness_n 3._o where_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o inhabit_v also_o certain_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o helvetia_n be_v barren_a &_o without_o people_n dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o heluetians_n otherwise_o swiser_n 15._o furthermore_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o city_n and_o their_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o john_n get_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n heremites_n as_o the_o heremites_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o dwell_v &_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o solitary_a wood_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n house_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o jury_n peradventure_o he_o go_v a_o little_a into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v through_o the_o wood_n towards_o jordan_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o say_v repent_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n differ_v here_o from_o other_o then_o mark_v &_o luke_n that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n show_v the_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o with_o their_o own_o word_n although_o mark_n have_v more_o than_o luke_n by_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o because_o all_o man_n do_v join_v repentance_n with_o remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o part_n the_o word_n of_o john_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v they_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o bid_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v repent_v be_v say_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v when_o as_o one_o have_v offend_v do_v mark_n and_o way_n his_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n metanoina_n or_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o the_o work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n plain_o declare_v 3_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v you_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n a._n we_o have_v show_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n that_o which_o this_o reason_n follow_v do_v approve_v c._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n to_o the_o bless_a &_o happy_a life_n &_o so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o free_a adoption_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v shâ—â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neâ—…nes_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 3_o for_o he_o do_v challenge_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n may_v possess_v at_o length_n by_o faith_n a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v bring_v neither_o do_v john_n say_v repent_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v approach_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o then_o be_v do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v neither_o do_v mark_n &_o luke_n say_v sin_n that_o he_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o some_o very_o ignorant_o fain_a as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o reconciliation_n also_o but_o as_o by_o order_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v &_o embrace_v unto_o he_o miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o the_o god_n do_v by_o his_o sufferance_n allow_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graâ—…_n neither_o true_o can_v any_o man_n taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n &_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o way_n &_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n parteâ—…_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o math._n do_v note_n &_o signify_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v deadly_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o we_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n b._n therefore_o very_o short_a be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n yet_o they_o contain_v the_o some_o of_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v begin_v their_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o and_o although_o john_n propound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v way_n and_o note_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n and_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a death_n so_o he_o do_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n even_o as_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v and_o witness_v how_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n quicken_v we_o to_o righteousness_n if_o that_o we_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n lurk_v in_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o god_n do_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o in_o earth_n have_v our_o mind_n altogether_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_a for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n m._n the_o ancient_a latin_a write_n have_v which_o be_v call_v by_o esaie_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n also_o but_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n m._n some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
the_o city_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o before_o christ_n come_v never_o unto_o the_o city_n the_o possess_v met_z with_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v either_o delight_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o dead_a carcase_n or_o with_o the_o savour_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o because_o they_o will_v get_v those_o soul_n by_o deceit_n which_o covet_v to_o be_v near_o their_o body_n they_o i_o say_v that_o think_v thus_o be_v deceive_v their_o divination_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v rather_o keep_v this_o miserable_a man_n among_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v strike_v he_o with_o continual_a terror_n by_o the_o sorrowful_a sight_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v lead_v his_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n death_n by_o this_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o peril_n do_v not_o only_o torment_v man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o persecute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n fierce_a s._n the_o evangelist_n do_v describe_v here_o the_o strength_n power_n policy_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n that_o afterwards_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v c._n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o stout_a who_o this_o horrible_a spectacle_n will_v not_o make_v afeard_a but_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v this_o thought_n within_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o peril_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a._n mark_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o with_o chain_n because_o that_o when_o he_o be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetters_n and_o chain_n he_o pluck_v the_o chain_n in_o sound_a and_o break_v the_o fetters_n in_o piece_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tame_v he_o c._n but_o natural_o he_o can_v not_o break_v the_o chain_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o satan_n be_v sometime_o permit_v who_o force_n do_v overcome_v our_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n there_o be_v more_o strength_n see_v often_o time_n in_o frenzy_n person_n in_o their_o madness_n then_o when_o they_o have_v their_o health_n wit_n and_o perfect_a strength_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v play_v his_o part_n in_o such_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o but_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v describe_v here_o do_v far_o excel_v ranâ—…_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o fearful_a &_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v the_o vexation_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n less_o than_o the_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o body_n 29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o m._n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o rehearse_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v unto_o christ_n a_o mark_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o say_v thus_o when_o he_o spy_v jesus_n a_o far_o of_o he_o run_v &_o worship_v he_o c._n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o possess_v come_v to_o mete_v christ_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n then_o they_o do_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o before_o he_o speak_v neither_o be_v christ_n troublesome_a unto_o they_o before_o he_o constrain_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o come_v not_o so_o willing_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v drive_v thereto_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o vex_v man_n by_o furious_a violence_n in_o the_o grave_n at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o now_o the_o high_a power_n constrain_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o their_o judge_n against_o their_o will_n â—…st_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n final_o they_o be_v constrain_v open_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o delyverar_n of_o man_n yea_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o worship_n he_o and_o their_o obstinate_a complaint_n be_v witness_n how_o unwilling_a their_o confession_n be_v be_v exhort_v by_o violence_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o a._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v 35._o as_o this_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o saruia_n again_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n also_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o king_n of_o juda_n by_o this_o voice_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o they_o perceive_v they_o self_n to_o be_v bind_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v fly_v from_o he_o they_o complain_v themselves_o to_o be_v trouble_v before_o the_o time_n and_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o complaint_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o besech_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n to_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruelty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o their_o pride_n against_o god._n oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god._n m._n the_o devil_n do_v confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n even_o as_o do_v all_o the_o reprobate_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o this_o jesus_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o torment_fw-mi trouble_n and_o vex_v they_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o chryst_n do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v open_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n be_v this_o 4._o because_o the_o discord_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o end_n all_o evil_n report_n may_v be_v put_v away_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o that_o the_o devil_n humblelye_o beseech_n he_o do_v outragyouselye_o frott_v and_o fume_n against_o he_o to_o torment_v us._n they_o complain_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v the_o man_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n which_o before_o they_o molest_v and_o vex_v other_o refer_v this_o torment_n which_o they_o make_v exclamation_n against_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v afraid_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n think_v upon_o their_o ponyshement_n for_o although_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n yet_o their_o evil_n conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o session_n or_o judgement_n seat_n conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o deserve_a ponyshement_n even_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a mighty_a and_o terrible_a judge_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o present_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o torment_fw-mi at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o m._n theye_n know_v they_o have_v deserve_a tourment_fw-mi wicked_a therefore_o they_o have_v leav_o that_o christ_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o come_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n look_v for_o nothing_o else_o at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o pain_n as_o to_o wching_n the_o fond_a and_o couryouse_a question_n which_o some_o move_n whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v supersluouse_a and_o vain_a say_v you_o so_o sir_n question_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o before_o the_o tyme._n sure_o his_o mean_v be_v answer_n that_o the_o time_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v ever_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n mark_n add_v that_o when_o the_o peril_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o name_n be_v he_o answer_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v name_v legion_n the_o which_o answer_n
who_o all_o thing_n live_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o a_o sleep_n sleep_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n look_v for_o her_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n according_a to_o nature_n but_o so_o speak_v as_z the_o matter_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n not_o as_o it_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o bewail_v her_o death_n c._n to_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v often_o time_n for_o to_o die_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o say_v of_o the_o good_a only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v of_o steven_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v 7._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o of_o lazarouse_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n be_v a_o sleep_v but_o i_o go_v 14._o that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o moreover_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o which_o some_o remain_v as_o yet_o other_o some_o be_v a_o sleep_n also_o of_o wicked_a jeroboam_n it_o be_v say_v and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n both_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a sleep_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o believe_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n live_v unto_o he_o hereupon_o the_o christian_n with_o a_o singular_a faith_n call_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n coimeterion_n which_o be_v in_o latin_n dormitorium_fw-la and_o as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a proper_o a_o sleep_a place_n which_o common_o we_o now_o call_v a_o sepulchre_n a_o tomb_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o chryst_n make_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o sleep_n and_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v hope_n of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v she_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a that_o she_o slepe_v in_o death_n but_o she_o slepe_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v sleep_v and_o not_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v she_o arise_v by_o and_o by_o who_o you_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v a._n luke_n add_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v c._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v deride_v of_o ignorant_a gross_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o be_v altogether_o trouble_v with_o profane_a mourn_v regard_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o do_n nor_o his_o purpose_n and_o this_o pertain_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v so_o doubtful_a of_o the_o maid_n resurrection_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v damsel_n arise_v and_o the_o dansell_n arise_v when_o the_o people_n wre_n put_v a._n now_o christ_n take_v the_o miracle_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o before_o the_o people_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o we_o declare_v even_o now_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o c._n there_o be_v necessity_n why_o be_v shall_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v present_v force_n outward_a sign_n be_v of_o no_o force_n save_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v they_o all_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o not_o upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v adjoin_v for_o man_n sake_n a._n in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cry_v c._n the_o which_o cry_n profit_v nothing_o her_o natural_o to_o the_o move_n of_o her_o sense_n which_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n in_o ure_n to_o here_o his_o doctrine_n herupon_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o force_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o wise_a that_o it_o revive_v and_o quicken_v in_o death_n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v into_o she_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o hand_n b._n but_o mark_n do_v seem_v more_o special_o to_o gather_v the_o werde_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v tabita_fw-la cumi_fw-la which_o be_v if_o a_o man_n interpret_v it_o b._n damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v for_o this_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a arise_v but_o tabita_n be_v a_o call_v word_n or_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o signify_v maiden_n base_a word_n trewe_o they_o be_v and_o use_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v most_o use_v among_o the_o multitude_n special_o when_o he_o do_v talk_v with_o they_o and_o the_o damsel_n arise_v a._n mark_n say_v and_o she_o walk_v m._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o amplifi_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o not_o only_o he_o raise_v she_o be_v dead_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o raysethe_v she_o after_o a_o command_a sort_n with_o his_o word_n not_o by_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o so_o raise_v she_o that_o sudden_o she_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o only_o alive_a but_o walk_v free_a from_o all_o sickness_n &_o disease_n what_o physician_n can_v so_o raise_v up_o any_o body_n that_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v arise_v by_o and_o by_o and_o walk_v we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o prophet_n elyzeus_n 4._o raise_v up_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o far_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o christ_n do_v here_o acteâ—…_n also_o we_o read_v how_o that_o peter_n raise_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o disciple_n from_o death_n but_o not_o without_o prayer_n before_o moreover_o the_o maid_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v 26_o and_o this_o rumour_n go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o land_n a._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v great_o amaze_v m._n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n neither_o be_v the_o seer_n of_o this_o miracle_n amaze_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n and_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o thing_n it_o make_v they_o amaze_v a._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n c._n for_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v all_o man_n to_o behold_v this_o spectacle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v any_o long_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o life_n why_o then_o do_v he_o command_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n to_o keep_v silence_n peradventure_o he_o will_v have_v they_o scylent_a for_o a_o time_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n as_o in_o other_o place_n also_o m._n moreover_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n know_v the_o curiousenes_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o exceed_a malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n against_o he_o will_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o great_a miracle_n â—…_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o preposterous_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v be_v move_v more_o and_o more_o to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n hear_v that_o he_o do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n 17_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorify_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o twelve_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n follow_v m._n in_o mark_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o she_o shall_v eat_v this_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o her_o resurrection_n jest_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o vision_n or_o fantasy_n whereupon_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v she_o any_o
for_o the_o word_n of_o abhor_n or_o forbid_v be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o shall_v kill_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thy_o servant_n â—…_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v talila_n which_o signify_v prohibition_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v stay_v thyself_o or_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la peradventure_o sit_v deus_n be_v better_a understand_v they_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v this_o to_o happen_v to_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v bu._n these_o word_n do_v show_v how_o peter_n abhor_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n with_o indifferent_a ear_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v crucify_v for_o death_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o lively_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o invincible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o say_v shall_v happen_v unto_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o rain_v with_o thou_o in_o excellent_a glory_n for_o ever_o 23._o but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o hindere_v i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n m._n because_o that_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v christ_n from_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o he_o c._n but_o some_o very_a fond_a make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o this_o word_n come_v back_o as_o though_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o mathâ—…_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o repoulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o the_o greek_a word_n hupage_n signify_v to_o avoid_v or_o depart_v whereof_o the_o latin_a word_n apage_fw-la be_v derive_v christ_n therefore_o put_v his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v a_o loof_o because_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o preposterous_a and_o undiscrete_a zeal_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v he_o a_o adversary_n sâ—…_n but_o he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o token_n of_o great_a disdain_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o counsel_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n thou_o which_o be_v inove_v with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o faithful_a companion_n that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o father_n commandment_n do_v dehort_v &_o dissuade_v i_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o light_o but_o in_o reprove_v i_o avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o wisdom_n for_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o i_o to_o be_v satan_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a conspirer_n as_o concern_v this_o word_n satan_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o 8._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n but_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v go_v after_o i_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o wherefore_o for_o the_o example_n and_o erudition_n of_o other_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n the_o more_o sharp_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o c._n for_o thief_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v ashamed_a to_o excuse_v their_o filthiness_n but_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v obstinate_o defend_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v more_o severity_n in_o correct_v this_o wicked_a zeal_n of_o peter_n than_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o other_o crime_n thou_o hyndere_v i_o e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v thou_o offend_v i_o c._n peter_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o dehort_v he_o from_o his_o call_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v because_o thou_o savour_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o ungodly_a zeal_n for_o when_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o master_n office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o deprive_v himself_o but_o all_o mankind_n also_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o ignorant_o here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o word_n how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o satan_n do_v use_v man_n as_o instrument_n when_o they_o allure_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n peter_n can_v not_o stay_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n aâ—…_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o here_o a_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o friendship_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a which_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n and_o do_v bid_v we_o spare_v ourselves_o to_o saver_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o incline_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v ourselves_o and_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o friendship_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v which_o be_v easy_o seduce_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n c._n here_o christ_n open_v even_o the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o the_o whole_a evil_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n savour_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o lest_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n send_v we_o away_o and_o our_o practice_n headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n but_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o allow_v b._n if_o we_o savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n then_o be_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o satan_n friend_n therefore_o whatsoever_o proceed_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n condemn_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o where_o be_v free_a will_v become_v where_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o where_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n who_o now_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v and_o extol_v their_o fond_a imagination_n to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n what_o boast_v do_v prevail_v which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v to_o be_v satanical_a and_o devilish_a but_o we_o accept_v we_o mean_v willing_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o ourselves_o which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o savour_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n c._n mark_n say_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n but_o luke_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o because_o that_o christ_n perceive_v that_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n do_v abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o exhort_v the_o twelve_o but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a sentence_n almost_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o ten_o
of_o scripture_n in_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o chryst_n take_v not_o this_o place_n before_o other_o without_o cause_n but_o he_o choose_v it_o with_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n although_o at_o a_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v more_o obscure_a because_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v know_v above_o all_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n name_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o there_o god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o come_v to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n and_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o his_o own_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o live_n than_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o because_o he_o attribute_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o excel_v if_o they_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n this_o also_o be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o the_o relation_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n without_o child_n neither_o a_o king_n withoute-people_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n except_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o as_o live_v howbeit_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a order_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o trust_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a beatitude_n whereupon_o the_o church_n cry_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n from_o the_o begin_v 1_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v see_v therefore_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o see_v he_o publish_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n live_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a b._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o cunning_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v gather_v this_o that_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o also_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o quickener_n for_o ever_o the_o which_o he_o can_v be_v altogether_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o those_o from_o who_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v away_o for_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n be_v a_o god_n he_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o declare_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o god._n but_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v whole_o void_a of_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n think_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o the_o same_o how_o shall_v god_n bless_v they_o or_o bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o they_o the_o saint_n therefore_o be_v not_o void_a of_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o the_o saducee_n shall_v say_v no_o man_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o therefore_o add_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v &_o be_v but_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a they_o be_v only_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n the_o which_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v diverse_o m._n for_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n when_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o c._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v here_o that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n with_o god_n â—…_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o with_o good_a advisement_n declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o fleshly_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o dead_a man_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o any_o show_n of_o life_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v preserve_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o beyond_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v remain_v alive_a without_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o answer_v they_o alittle_o before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o separation_n aunsâ—…_n because_o the_o soul_n do_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heritage_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v their_o state_n m._n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n say_v again_o you_o therefore_o great_o err_v and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v c._n when_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a affection_a god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v as_o it_o be_v eitorte_n &_o wring_v this_o confession_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o the_o pharisee_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o saducee_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o the_o saducee_n their_o enemy_n ambition_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o christ_n perchance_o also_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o envy_n lest_o the_o saducee_n shall_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v namely_o by_o put_v christ_n to_o silence_n which_o they_o nor_o other_o for_o they_o can_v do_v but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v also_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hâ—â—rde_v this_o bu._n the_o people_n be_v just_o amaze_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n so_o excellent_a and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v wholesome_a profit_n and_o a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n c._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o the_o time_n so_o infect_v with_o so_o many_o wicked_a and_o false_a comment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n count_v as_o a_o miracle_n to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o true_o and_o apt_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n but_o obstinacy_n be_v mad_a and_o never_o in_o quiet_a and_o impiety_n be_v lead_v by_o furious_a violence_n special_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o come_v together_o m._n here_o again_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o malice_n appear_v for_o although_o the_o pharisee_o have_v be_v twice_o before_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o make_v ashamed_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o assay_v again_o they_o come_v together_o because_o the_o saducee_n be_v inferior_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o pharisee_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n object_v against_o they_o the_o pharisee_o think_v it_o not_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o christ_n therefore_o they_o themselves_o boast_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v once_o again_o more_o bold_o to_o set_v upon_o christ_n they_o do_v now_o therefore_o suborn_v and_o coollerablelye_v set_v forth_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o mark_n call_v a_o scribe_n which_o may_v object_v a_o question_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o learn_v but_o rather_o to_o tempt_v 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o
first_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bridle_v their_o unclean_a tongue_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o great_o the_o wicked_a be_v blind_v when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n bright_o shine_v a_o little_a before_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n betimes_o with_o godly_a modesty_n and_o diligence_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o lest_o that_o brutish_a and_o horrible_a blindness_n follow_v our_o obstinacy_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v bu._n behold_v here_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o disquietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o fear_v jest_n the_o great_a stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o those_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o which_o so_o hardly_o believe_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v these_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n mock_v the_o people_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o this_n they_o add_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o except_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n the_o last_o error_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v trouble_n they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o false_o 65._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v the_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v c._n pilate_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v accord_v to_o their_o request_n to_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n pilate_n may_v have_v be_v just_o angerye_n with_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v deny_v they_o their_o petition_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o it_o do_v great_o serve_v to_o the_o manifestinge_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o watcheman_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n bu._n the_o jew_n take_v a_o great_a many_o soldier_n make_v a_o very_a strong_a watch_n compass_v the_o sepulchre_n round_o about_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o great_a stone_n so_o close_o as_o may_v be_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n also_o in_o the_o keeper_n m._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o like_a diligence_n many_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o secret_a but_o as_o this_o keep_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n it_o be_v do_v the_o more_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o so_o their_o violence_n also_o which_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n hide_a in_o darkness_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o jew_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o any_o caville_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v rage_n and_o rail_v at_o christ_n without_o all_o shame_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o mouth_n fast_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o the_o signet_n of_o pilate_n than_o they_o do_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o passion_n and_o sumptuous_a burial_n of_o christ_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n upon_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o lively_a trust_n of_o our_o reconsiliation_n with_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o new_a life_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o right_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 15._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o at_o the_o last_o righteousness_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n make_v open_a furthermore_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v when_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n otherwise_o than_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o ought_v to_o seem_v best_a of_o all_o in_o our_o eye_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o witness_n that_o the_o void_a and_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n then_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v his_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a accord_v to_o their_o capascity_n to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_v understanding_n but_o whereas_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o master_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o out_o of_o heart_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n diligent_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o for_o their_o diligence_n receive_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o although_o their_o devise_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forgive_v their_o infirmity_n do_v great_o advance_v they_o to_o honour_n resigninge_v unto_o they_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o sheew_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a night_n the_o evening_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sabothe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a furthermore_o this_o word_n sabothe_o signify_v that_o day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a week_n also_o that_o holy_a day_n only_o except_v wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n whereupon_o the_o proud_a pharisey_n say_v 18._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n accord_v to_o the_o latin_n translation_n or_o week_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v or_o begin_v his_o light_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n the_o morning_n or_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n arise_v the_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o week_n follow_v the_o which_o he_o so_o call_v because_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o the_o evening_n 1._o accord_v to_o this_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v make_v one_o day_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n s._n luke_n have_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a these_o three_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o night_n the_o morning_n whereof_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n all_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o saboth_n be_v end_v the_o woman_n consult_v to_o meet_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n etc_n etc_n mathewe_n say_v here_o that_o there_o come_v only_o two_o of_o the_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_v join_v the_o third_o say_v that_o they_o buy_v sweet_a odour_n to_o anoint_v the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o come_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o many_o but_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o sacrede_v writer_n among_o many_o to_o express_v a_o few_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n c._n these_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o anoint_v it_o with_o ointment_n and_o sweet_a spice_n as_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o woman_n mingle_v with_o superstition_n please_v god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o take_v the_o manner_n of_o anoint_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v consolation_n in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o which_o their_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o as_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n but_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n c._n the_o earthquake_n be_v make_v before_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o true_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v anoint_v his_o son_n before_o the_o people_n even_o so_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consecrate_v his_o son_n a_o king_n this_o earthquake_n therefore_o be_v a_o token_n of_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n to_o come_v with_o the_o which_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v strike_v when_o it_o shall_v geve_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o this_o wonderful_a sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v any_o human_a or_o terestrial_a thing_n but_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o new_a work_n of_o god_n and_o unloke_v for_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v c._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o earthquake_n be_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v such_o that_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v the_o earth_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o because_o of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o his_o help_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v open_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v empty_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o stone_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n arise_v and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o any_o miracle_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o which_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v able_a also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o door_n thereof_o be_v shut_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o angel._n 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lighten_v and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lighten_v a._n as_o in_o the_o earthquake_n a_o certain_a heavenly_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v evenso_o also_o in_o the_o apparel_n and_o form_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o dietye_n as_o it_o be_v by_o beam_n show_v forth_o itself_o to_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o seem_v like_o a_o man_n for_o although_o neither_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o snow_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o teach_a himself_o to_o be_v never_o by_o external_a token_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capascitye_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v apprehend_v he_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o under_o corporal_a form_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o spiritual_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a internal_a efficacy_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o do_v print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o feeling_n of_o the_o dietye_n for_o although_o they_o be_v make_v afraid_a in_o the_o begin_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v encourage_v again_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o feel_v the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n m._n but_o there_o be_v many_o appear_n of_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o such_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o form_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n moreover_o as_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o corporal_a evenso_o unto_o man_n they_o be_v invisible_a of_o themselves_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v of_o man_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o external_a form_n accord_v to_o the_o commodity_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o present_a business_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v take_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o continual_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v send_v so_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o lot_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wayfayringe_n man_n 19_o c._n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n that_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n only_o when_o as_o luke_n and_o john_n make_v mention_v of_o two_o but_o this_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o because_o we_o know_v how_o oftentimes_o the_o figure_n synecdochen_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o angel_n therefore_o be_v see_v first_o of_o mary_n after_o that_o of_o her_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o other_o which_o do_v speak_v do_v special_o turn_v their_o mind_n unto_o he_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o embassage_n moreover_o where_o as_o matthew_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v husteron_fw-gr protaeron_fw-gr or_o at_o least_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v neglect_v because_o the_o angel_n appear_v not_o at_o the_o first_o until_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v
be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainâ—…_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n â—…_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1â—…_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
the_o redeemer_n shall_v spring_v notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o defection_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n he_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o he_o be_v then_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o luke_n shall_v describe_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o mathewe_n shall_v include_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o have_v pertain_v general_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o furthermore_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostel_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o day_n 15._o and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o except_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a &_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o no_n &_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n call_v we_o back_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n to_o the_o holy_a stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o tyme._n as_o touch_v the_o third_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o mathewe_n observe_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o order_n than_o do_v luke_n for_o the_o one_o have_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o have_v nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a lyniall_a descent_n appoint_v the_o best_a and_o most_o cunning_a interpreter_n do_v thus_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v this_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o discord_n namely_o that_o matthew_n leave_v the_o natural_a line_n and_o stock_n which_o luke_n follow_v do_v rehearse_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n or_o petegrewe_n and_o we_o interpret_v that_o to_o be_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o salathiell_n and_o where_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o luke_n a_o legal_a petegrewe_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o by_o lawful_a right_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o salathiell_n but_o more_o true_o and_o parfectlye_o a_o great_a deal_n do_v they_o speak_v which_o say_v that_o the_o legal_a petegrew_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o matthew_n because_o he_o name_n solomon_n straight_o after_o david_n do_v not_o all_o together_o by_o order_n still_o observe_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n but_o how_o he_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o likely_a which_o think_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o many_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o david_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o issue_n of_o solomon_n shall_v decay_v or_o want_v that_o they_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n we_o leave_v unspoken_a and_o we_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v certain_a namely_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o that_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v distinct_a 11._o now_o where_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v show_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v of_o his_o mother_n athalia_fw-la &_o all_o the_o king_n seed_n destroy_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a &_o plain_a that_o those_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a slaughter_n be_v procure_v of_o a_o woman_n ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o rule_n lest_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o private_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n have_v be_v alive_a athalia_fw-la the_o grandmother_n shall_v quiet_o have_v reign_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o protection_n without_o envy_n or_o danger_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o joas_n 22._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o blood_n they_o call_v he_o so_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o if_o athalia_fw-la have_v be_v the_o grandmother_n of_o joas_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o infant_n she_o will_v never_o willing_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v his_o titel_a again_o what_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v so_o privy_o hide_v by_o joiada_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o grandmother_n by_o diligent_a care_n and_o search_n shall_v not_o find_v he_o out_o but_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n way_n all_o thing_n wise_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o other_o stock_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o joiada_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o david_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o take_v by_o violence_n unto_o she_o the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o luke_n bring_v the_o stock_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v decay_v now_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o he_o spring_v not_o natural_o from_o solomon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o legal_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v &_o think_v his_o son_n because_o he_o take_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o king_n but_o so_o great_a diversity_n in_o name_n trouble_v many_o very_a much_o for_o from_o david_n to_o joseph_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n save_v only_o between_o zorobabell_n and_o salathiell_n this_o difference_n be_v say_v to_o come_v because_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v two_o name_n but_o this_o excuse_n of_o some_o be_v not_o well_o like_v but_o true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o manner_n &_o order_n of_o bring_v &_o place_v genealogy_n &_o petegrewe_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o we_o now_o adays_o the_o which_o order_n matthew_n keep_v and_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a &_o know_v not_o how_o both_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o differ_v in_o every_o name_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n they_o rekn_v certain_a man_n by_o diverse_a name_n and_o yet_o the_o self_n and_o same_o man_n but_o in_o salathiel_n and_o zorobabel_n both_o the_o name_n be_v keep_v still_o peradventure_o for_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o people_n because_o then_o the_o kingly_o throne_n and_o majesty_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v &_o put_v out_o and_o that_o small_a and_o thin_a shadow_n of_o domination_n and_o rule_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a change_n which_o change_n shall_v admonish_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a kingdom_n than_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o flourish_v this_o also_o be_v now_o worthy_a the_o note_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdytie_n for_o luke_n in_o his_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n to_o reckon_v up_o more_o than_o matthew_n when_o
as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v more_o in_o number_n in_o the_o natural_a generation_n they_o in_o the_o legal_a moreover_o it_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o matthew_n devide_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n into_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n and_o attribute_v to_o every_o degree_n fowertene_v head_n or_o pryncipalle_n give_v to_o himself_o liberty_n to_o pretermytte_n certain_a name_n which_o luke_n can_v not_o omit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o that_o law_n or_o order_n thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o declare_v wherefore_o matthew_n have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o special_a head_n and_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v attribute_v to_o every_o head_n fowertene_v generation_n sure_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o also_o to_o note_v the_o trypell_n estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o come_v even_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n do_v excel_v the_o rest_n yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o keep_v not_o the_o principality_n in_o david_n the_o kingly_a authority_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n issue_v out_o which_o abode_n until_o the_o time_n of_o jechonias_n from_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v some_o dignity_n and_o government_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n isaac_n beget_v jacob_n jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brother_n abraham_n beget_v isaac_n m._n moses_n do_v show_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v isaac_n but_o also_o ishmael_n 16._o but_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o carnal_a propagation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o divine_a election_n be_v also_o require_v wherefore_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n 9_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v a._n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o allege_v when_o that_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o carnal_a son_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o spiritual_a m_o andrea_n to_o this_o isaac_n although_o he_o ware_v inferior_a 26._o both_o by_o birth_n and_o condition_n do_v god_n promise_v the_o bless_a seed_n in_o thy_o seed_n say_v he_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o trewe_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v beget_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v also_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o and_o barren_a do_v foreshow_v the_o miraculous_a nativity_n of_o christ_n â—…_n even_o as_o do_v also_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n beside_o this_o the_o wonderful_a obedience_n of_o isaac_n which_o he_o show_v first_o to_o god_n 2._o then_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n isaac_n beget_v jacob_n m._n he_o beget_v esau_n also_o 25._o which_o two_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o esau_n jacob_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n esau_n both_o in_o age_n and_o also_o in_o condition_n of_o life_n 1_n for_o so_o god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 9_o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o s._n paul_n also_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n to_o this_o jacob_n also_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brother_n m._n neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v but_o the_o four_o neither_o of_o rachel_n 49._o which_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o lea_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n do_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v spring_v of_o he_o say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o ishmael_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n neither_o of_o esau_n which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v above_o his_o brother_n jacob_n he_o do_v not_o unadvised_o place_v the_o xii_o patriarch_n in_o the_o genealogy_n when_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o adoption_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n alike_o it_o signify_v therefore_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n also_o who_o god_n have_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n 9_o where_o as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v make_v alien_n m._n and_o although_o christ_n come_v only_o of_o juda_n yet_o not_o withstand_v all_o those_o father_n pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v 3_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zaran_n of_o thamar_n phares_n beget_v esrom_n esrom_n beget_v aram._n judas_n beget_v phares_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o judas_n first_o because_o he_o go_v from_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o chananeans_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o country_n because_o he_o beguile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n be_v promise_v to_o she_o because_o he_o commit_v filthiness_n so_o that_o of_o this_o man_n be_v phares_n beget_v out_o of_o wedlock_n by_o whoredom_n which_o phares_n be_v number_v among_o the_o father_n and_o elder_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v true_o a_o foreshewinge_v of_o the_o baseness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o christ_n a_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v have_v keep_v by_o his_o providence_n his_o seed_n his_o stock_n from_o all_o filthiness_n &_o note_n of_o infamy_n but_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abase_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n opprobry_n 42._o and_o jest_v stock_n of_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n &_o that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o reproach_n he_o refuse_v not_o in_o his_o stock_n that_o out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a bed_n may_v come_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v among_o his_o anceter_n for_o although_o thamar_n do_v not_o covet_v to_o lie_v with_o her_o father_n in_o law_n be_v by_o lust_n provoke_v yet_o not_o withstand_v she_o seek_v by_o a_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o revenge_v her_o injury_n 38._o for_o judas_n when_o he_o will_v have_v commit_v filthiness_n say_n by_o chance_n happen_v on_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n but_o certain_o the_o inspeakable_a love_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o both_o that_o this_o unclean_a seed_n shall_v nevertheless_o obtain_v the_o sceptre_n m_o furthermore_o it_o be_v so_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n shall_v also_o take_v his_o generation_n by_o sinful_a father_n &_o sinful_a flesh_n phares_n beget_v esrom_n 2._o a._n for_o so_o have_v the_o sacred_a history_n the_o son_n of_o phares_n be_v esrom_n and_o hamul_n esrom_n beget_v aram._n look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n chap._n 4._o &_o 18._o 4_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n naasson_n beget_v salmon_n the_o order_n of_o these_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n the._n 4_o chapter_n 5_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rahab_n booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n obed_n beget_v jesse_n salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rahab_n b_o this_o rahab_n be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n that_o in_o she_o we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v &_o whole_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v it_o from_o destruction_n and_o death_n but_o also_o to_o beautify_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o dignity_n and_o worship_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o ihericho_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o be_v accurse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v whole_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o with_o fire_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v exempt_v this_o woman_n be_v scant_o good_a as_o man_n think_v for_o she_o be_v a_o taverner_n and_o perhaps_o a_o harlot_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o not_o
allow_v which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o genology_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o other_o also_o be_v unworthy_a who_o notwithstanding_o matthew_n place_v indifferent_o with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o it_o be_v more_o true_a that_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o fourteen_o king_n he_o be_v not_o great_o curious_a in_o have_v of_o choice_n because_o he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v the_o order_n of_o the_o genealogy_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whereas_o in_o some_o book_n thirteen_o be_v only_o red_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o false_a and_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n heresy_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n show_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o jechonias_n be_v put_v twice_o the_o unlearned_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o second_v place_n as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a the_o which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v because_o joachim_n the_o son_n of_o king_n joachim_n have_v the_o same_o name_n that_o his_o son_n jechonias_n have_v look_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o i_o of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n xxxvi_o chap._n 9_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n joatham_n beget_v achaz_n achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n ozias_n beget_v joatham_n m._n it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o joatham_n be_v good_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a._n he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o ammon_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n to_o be_v tributary_n unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o .27_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n joatham_n beget_v achas_n this_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v melt_a image_n for_o baalym_n he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o himnon_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o offer_v also_o and_o burn_v incense_n in_o hilaultar_n and_o on_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o true_a god_n be_v forsake_v he_o live_v very_o wicked_o here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o false_a religion_n religion_n with_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v to_o note_v how_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v over_o they_o a_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a king_n achas_n beget_v ezechias_o a._n this_o be_v a_o godly_a king_n who_o earnest_a zeal_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v full_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 10_o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n manasses_n beget_v amon_n amon_n beget_v josias_n ezechias_o beget_v manasses_n m._n this_o man_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a that_o he_o exceed_v all_o his_o elder_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a in_o malice_n and_o ungodliness_n at_o length_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o extremity_n he_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o xxxiij_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o king_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n manasses_n beget_v amon._n this_o man_n exceed_v his_o father_n in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o repentance_n amon_n beget_v josias_n this_o man_n be_v godly_a after_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n in_o his_o time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v find_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n receive_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v entreat_v &_o pray_v unto_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n from_o israel_n word_n which_o have_v neglect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o wicked_a king_n reign_v 34_o and_o be_v nothing_o touch_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_a israel_n fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v hide_v &_o of_o a_o long_a time_n not_o regard_v 11_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o that_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n bu._n this_o jechonias_n differ_v from_o he_o that_o come_v next_o after_o 24_o for_o this_o be_v call_v joachim_n &_o eliachim_n as_o appear_v 2._o king._n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o .2_o chron._n 36._o but_o he_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a jechonias_n and_o the_o father_n of_o salathiel_n be_v call_v joachim_n and_o jechonias_n as_o in_o .1_o paralip_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o red_a in_o any_o place_n that_o josias_n beget_v any_o who_o name_n be_v jechonias_n that_o have_v brethren_n but_o it_o be_v red_a that_o jechonias_n be_v bear_v to_o joachim_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a greek_a book_n we_o read_v thus_o josias_n beget_v joachim_n joachim_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o right_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o about_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n c._n that_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o then_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v of_o king_n make_v servant_n &_o banish_a man_n into_o bondage_n but_o where_o as_o this_o captivity_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o only_o increase_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o body_n but_o also_o that_o some_o remnant_n of_o rule_n principality_n &_o kingdom_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o they_o which_o return_v home_o again_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o zorobabel_n without_o cohertion_n and_o constrainte_fw-fr the_o remnant_n therefore_o or_o fragment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingly_a sceptre_n endure_v after_o this_o sort_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o his_o thigh_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v and_o even_o in_o that_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a discipation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v a._n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v about_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o josias_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n when_o as_o he_o see_v not_o the_o same_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o c._n for_o the_o jew_n be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o pylgryme_n and_o stranger_n 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n c._n that_o be_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n or_o else_o after_o their_o demigration_n or_o wander_v into_o babylon_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a exile_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o his_o brethren_n m._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beget_v they_o after_o the_o exile_n because_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o reken_fw-mi or_o rehearse_v his_o generation_n and_o posterity_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o exile_n final_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o asir_n salathiel_n melchiram_n phedaia_n senneser_n jechmias_n hosamai_n and_o nadabia_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jechonias_n 13_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_z abiud_n beget_v eliachim_n eliachim_n beget_v azor._n 49._o bu._n in_o this_o third_o and_o last_o degree_n the_o king_n be_v not_o rehearse_v or_o number_v but_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a and_o as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n do_v name_v they_o the_o lawegever_n and_o headman_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v salathiel_n in_o luke_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o two_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n even_o unto_o simeon_n so_o that_o neri_n which_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o
confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambigious_a or_o doubtful_a â—â—ames_v the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v of_o continual_a cogitation_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v 28._o bu._n as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n moreover_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o dream_n with_o the_o which_o by_o his_o fatherly_a watch_v &_o care_n he_o do_v instruct_v &_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v &_o nothing_o careful_a for_o thing_n necessary_a what_o they_o must_v do_v &_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v &_o he_o will_v soon_o teach_v they_o with_o a_o miracle_n them_z they_o shall_v so_o dangerous_o err_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v trouble_v with_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o any_o infection_n in_o suffer_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o fact_n angel_n take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v &_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n this_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o family_n &_o a_o certain_a remnant_n with_o a_o few_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o that_o which_o stock_n he_o marry_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n present_o proffer_v 21_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o thing_n be_v forshew_v by_o angel_n say_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n c._n the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v be_v present_o add_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v take_v from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiphil_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v to_o save_v but_o accord_v to_o that_o hebrew_n it_n be_v otherwise_o pronounce_v as_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a have_v use_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o their_o folly_n be_v reprove_v which_o rather_o do_v wrest_v this_o name_n jesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o derive_v it_o for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n save_v only_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o tragical_o and_o cruel_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n so_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v come_v as_o though_o true_o we_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o those_o man_n they_o jehosua_n but_o where_o as_o the_o rabbin_n rabbin_n do_v write_v in_o every_o place_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v christ_n by_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v some_o base_a bear_v jew_n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bark_v of_o a_o dog_n moreover_o they_o object_n 2_o that_o this_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v deserve_v no_o reverence_n nor_o tremble_a fear_n except_o only_o &_o alone_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n jesus_n but_o certain_o paul_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o he_o any_o magical_a name_n in_o the_o syllable_n whereof_o any_o majesty_n be_v include_v or_o hide_v no_o rather_o he_o mean_v thus_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o all_o empire_n &_o dominion_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o humble_v itself_o under_o he_o therefore_o all_o such_o fond_a &_o feign_a imagination_n lay_v apart_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v come_v through_o he_o 49_o but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n use_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n b._n that_o the_o may_v be_v my_o health_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a._n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o they_o in_o then selue_o be_v lose_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n who_o god_n have_v take_v &_o join_v to_o himself_o until_o christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o they_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n unto_o who_o at_o no_o time_n any_o hope_n of_o light_n or_o life_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o mankind_n universal_o be_v judge_v &_o give_v to_o utter_a death_n destruction_n &_o damnation_n until_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n only_o but_o here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v &_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n &_o destruction_n for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n will_v not_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v accurse_v rash_o or_o without_o cause_n the_o angel_n therefore_o do_v witness_n that_o we_o perish_v &_o be_v oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o in_o miserable_a damnation_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v alienate_v &_o draw_v from_o life_n whereby_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o full_o beâ—…t_v in_o any_o point_n to_o live_v upright_o &_o just_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o true_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a righeousnes_n 3_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v c._n here_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o way_n &_o mean_n christ_n have_v to_o save_v we_o deliverance_n because_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o free_a pardon_n &_o remission_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n &_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n believe_v until_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o desert_n &_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o final_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n &_o merit_n must_v crave_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n m._n therefore_o diligent_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o this_o effectual_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o his_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o must_v also_o note_v
and_o bondage_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o egypt_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n but_o i_o bring_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o lord_n speak_v this_o because_o the_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a nativity_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o which_o they_o become_v new_a bear_v for_o then_o open_o the_o table_n of_o adoption_n be_v make_v when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v and_o publish_v they_o be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o people_n yea_o final_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o erect_v and_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n now_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o rise_n from_o death_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o almost_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n be_v extinguish_v when_o as_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n again_o beget_v unto_o he_o a_o true_a church_n then_o come_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v before_o from_o thence_o a_o whole_a body_n for_o this_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v absurd_a that_o christ_n pass_v some_o part_n of_o his_o childhood_n in_o egypt_n but_o rather_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o his_o wisdom_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o light_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n for_o otherwise_o the_o carnal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v make_v much_o a_o do_v here_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mathewe_n therefore_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a or_o new_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v call_v his_o son_n to_o he_o from_o thence_o and_o that_o rather_o this_o thing_n do_v concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o as_o in_o time_n past_a even_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v spring_v in_o egypt_n from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o in_o time_n past_o all_o the_o people_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o brikehouse_n or_o prison_n of_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o second_o redemption_n only_a christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o privy_o keep_v but_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o be_v include_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n bu._n moreover_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o one_o thing_n oftentimes_o be_v finish_v and_o do_v as_o this_o 11._o with_o the_o ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v make_v mention_n also_o and_o the_o same_o say_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 16_o then_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v eexcead_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o man_n of_o war_n and_o fly_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o cost_n as_o many_o as_o be_v two_o year_n old_a a_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n then_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v b._n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v away_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herode_fw-la neither_o will_v he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o to_o betlehem_n without_o some_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o nobility_n sake_n c._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o text_n mathewe_n speak_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o herode_fw-la who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o wicked_a cruelty_n he_o in_o deed_n be_v rather_o take_v in_o his_o own_o craft_n and_o fraud_n which_o deceitful_o feign_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o new_a king_n m._n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n return_v not_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o craft_n and_o contempt_n but_o because_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n he_o be_v exceed_v wrath_n although_o the_o wise_a man_n seem_v to_o geve_v this_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o vehement_a anger_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n of_o this_o fierce_a and_o mad_a cruelty_n anger_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anger_n the_o one_o deserve_v the_o other_o undeserved_a the_o deserve_a anger_n be_v with_o the_o which_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o sinner_n parent_n against_o disobedient_a child_n magistrate_n against_o wicked_a subject_n and_o master_n against_o negligent_a scholar_n and_o such_o like_a he_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o such_o anger_n offend_v and_o be_v in_o fault_n because_o the_o party_n against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v be_v just_o angry_a but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o undeserved_a anger_n be_v when_o as_o they_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v let_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o their_o wicked_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v herode_fw-la angry_a wherefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o send_v forth_o man_n of_o war_n and_o slew_n c._n josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o history_n saturnaliorum_fw-la only_o macrobius_n show_v the_o jest_n and_o deed_n of_o augustus_n say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o shall_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v also_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herodes_n hog_n then_o his_o son_n but_o in_o deed_n sufficient_a enough_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o matthew_n unto_o we_o for_o so_o notable_a a_o deed_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v pretermit_v of_o josephus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o infant_n when_o as_o he_o do_v light_o pass_v over_o &_o obscure_o touch_v the_o detestable_a example_n of_o cruelty_n that_o almost_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v in_o destroy_v all_o the_o judge_n that_o no_o remnant_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n may_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o one_o fear_n constrain_v he_o to_o commit_v both_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v great_a doubt_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n for_o when_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o be_v slay_v according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n or_o very_o never_o thereabouts_o how_o great_o with_o fear_n herode_fw-la be_v amaze_v when_o the_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o new_a king_n that_o be_v bear_v we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o which_o time_n fear_n let_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o fiend_n any_o privy_a betrayor_n or_o spy_v which_o diligent_o may_v have_v search_v out_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v withhold_v and_o let_v so_o long_a time_n from_o such_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a slaughter_n special_o when_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o yet_o be_v new_a and_o brim_n in_o all_o place_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conjecture_v and_o think_v that_o this_o wicked_a deed_n which_o do_v revolve_v and_o prick_v in_o his_o mind_n do_v linger_v and_o watch_v for_o his_o occasion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o first_o fly_v the_o judge_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o judge_n he_o may_v constrain_v they_o to_o end_v any_o matter_n without_o damage_n or_o check_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o fond_o they_o argue_v which_o will_v make_v christ_n two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n because_o at_o the_o second_o time_n when_o the_o
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n â—…_n â—…_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
4_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a space_n between_o because_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o tyme._n into_o the_o holy_a city_n m._n luke_n call_v it_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a city_n holy_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o of_o her_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o name_n there_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o holy_a partly_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v there_o read_v the_o nine_n chap._n of_o daniel_n â—…_n even_o so_o although_o we_o be_v sinner_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o and_o this_o title_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n unto_o we_o that_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v study_v true_a holiness_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n bu._n that_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a shaft_n or_o steeple_n be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o which_o common_o we_o set_v wethercocke_n for_o the_o wound_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o headlong_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v hold_v thou_o up_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n at_o any_o tyme._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o c._n to_o this_o end_n the_o wile_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n do_v tend_v that_o christ_n forsake_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v tempt_v god_n before_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v christ_n into_o despair_n because_o he_o want_v food_n and_o the_o appoint_a mean_n against_o hunger_n now_o he_o stir_v he_o to_o vain_a glory_n and_o light_a credit_n that_o he_o reject_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n may_v put_v himself_o in_o peril_n without_o necessity_n preâ—…_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o we_o to_o despair_v when_o as_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o need_n and_o penury_n but_o still_o with_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o and_o to_o reach_v far_o than_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o now_o let_v we_o note_v what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o point_n sure_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o tempt_v god_n with_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a rashness_n in_o assay_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n m._n as_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o thy_o father_n providence_n that_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o in_o extreme_a penury_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v sustain_v thou_o it_o be_v well_o now_o cast_v thyself_o down_o headlong_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o show_v thyself_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o peril_n come_v unto_o thou_o question_n but_o wherefore_o do_v not_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o throw_v down_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o answer_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o no_o man_n tempt_v god_n which_o do_v not_o willing_o without_o necessity_n cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n but_o against_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v thereto_o furthermore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o care_n proviâ—…ence_n not_o of_o those_o which_o love_v danger_n but_o of_o they_o which_o against_o their_o will_n be_v in_o hazard_n satan_n therefore_o satan_n when_o he_o tempt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o perforce_o or_o by_o violence_n into_o destruction_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v willing_o throw_v down_o themselves_o headlong_o into_o mischief_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n by_o violence_n to_o constrain_v the_o child_n of_o god._n â—…od_a to_o tempt_v it_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o so_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o drown_v not_o the_o desperate_a against_o their_o will_n he_o hang_v they_o not_o he_o cut_v not_o their_o throat_n but_o by_o his_o temptation_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v unto_o then selue_o such_o violence_n for_o it_o be_v write_v c._n this_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o he_o abbuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o bring_v death_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o poison_n for_o daily_o he_o seize_v not_o to_o use_v this_o craft_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v enter_v into_o this_o contention_n which_o be_v a_o common_a example_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o by_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a colour_n of_o scripture_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o our_o enemy_n lest_o with_o negligence_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o slow_a &_o dull_a but_o that_o we_o may_v watch_v continual_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o doubtful_a but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o preposterous_a man_n which_o cast_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n ambiguous_a because_o that_o satan_n do_v falcify_v the_o same_o as_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v poison_v satan_n do_v profanate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v to_o wrest_n the_o same_o to_o our_o destruction_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v from_o above_o to_o we_o for_o salvation_n shall_v the_o council_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n unless_o the_o wholesome_a use_n thereof_o do_v perish_v through_o our_o sluggishness_n but_o this_o matter_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a disputation_n let_v we_o only_o look_v what_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o example_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n do_v christ_n geve_v place_n to_o satan_n most_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o he_o do_v bold_o refel_v and_o confute_v the_o wicked_a calumniation_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o object_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v seem_v to_o allege_v by_o his_o fallacis_fw-la the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o pretence_n wicked_a man_n set_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v oppress_v our_o faith_n let_v we_o borrow_v weapon_n from_o no_o other_o place_n to_o defend_v our_o faith_n then_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o this_o promise_n he_o shall_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc_n etc_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o special_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o so_o by_o his_o own_o right_n he_o do_v govern_v his_o angel_n and_o do_v geve_v they_o charge_n and_o care_n over_o us._n satan_n wherefore_o satan_n do_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v minister_n and_o servant_n unto_o christ_n which_o shall_v keep_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o fallation_n and_o deceit_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o custody_n of_o angel_n to_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o rash_a us._n which_o custody_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o then_o he_o do_v promise_n that_o his_o angel_n shall_v keep_v we_o satan_n pretend_v the_o custody_n of_o angel_n exhort_v christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n headlong_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o will_v by_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o angel_n defend_v thou_o and_o preserve_v thy_o life_n to_o conclude_v use_v the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o try_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o throw_a down_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o may_v descend_v by_o the_o steres_n from_o the_o pinnacle_n the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o use_v rather_o than_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o and_o need_v not_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o again_o it_o
pretermit_v with_o silence_n the_o short_a space_n of_o that_o time_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o race_n of_o john_n be_v not_o end_v that_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o trewe_o although_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n within_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o begin_v not_o proper_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o have_v succeed_v john_n wherefore_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v grant_v and_o assign_v not_o absurd_o that_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o john_n by_o the_o which_o he_o prepare_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o morning_n give_v place_n the_o son_n arise_v 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n and_o go_v &_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalym_n and_o leave_v nazareth_n m._n why_o do_v christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n go_v to_o capernaum_n luke_n in_o his_o .4_o chap_a show_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o country_n drive_v away_o christ_n the_o nazaryte_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o he_o therefore_o himself_o true_o say_v of_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n this_o disease_n have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n as_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a common_a ancient_a esteem_v plentiful_a and_o familiar_a be_v dog_n cheap_a as_o we_o say_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n this_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n till_o such_o time_n we_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o the._n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o may_v when_o that_o the_o furor_n of_o the_o wicked_a rage_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n a._n for_o as_o before_o our_o lord_n avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la so_o now_o he_o eschew_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o nazaryte_n and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n m._n that_o be_v often_o time_n he_o abide_v there_o wherefore_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o nazaryte_n the_o capernaite_n receive_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o want_v no_o place_n to_o those_o which_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o city_n get_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o city_n beside_o this_o a_o singular_a commodity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o use_v not_o this_o gift_n well_o 11._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n m._n the_o hebreus_n call_v the_o meet_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o water_n the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o lake_n and_o marsh_n by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n so_o the_o lake_n of_o genefar_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n and_o caparnaum_n a_o city_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n because_o it_o be_v never_o unto_o that_o water_n where_o the_o end_n and_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalym_n do_v meet_v or_o else_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o the_o sea_n mediterrane_n than_o capernaun_n lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o city_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n say_v to_o border_n upon_o the_o sea_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v question_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_a m._n why_o do_v christ_n return_v out_o of_o jewrye_n into_o galilee_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n leave_v nazareth_n come_v he_o to_o capernaum_n what_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o mathewe_n say_v he_o leave_v nazareth_n &_o come_v to_o capernaum_n that_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v do_v for_o certain_a humain_fw-fr cause_n for_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o region_n christ_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o light_n first_o because_o when_o john_n be_v take_v he_o go_v into_o galilee_n then_o because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o nazarite_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o go_v into_o capernaun_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o we_o have_v speak_v before_o 15_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beiond_v jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n a._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .9_o of_o isaiah_n c._n but_o mathewe_n seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n yet_o if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o appliing_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a place_n shall_v be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a for_o after_o that_o isaiah_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o comfort_v they_o again_o and_o to_o adjoin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n he_o promise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n there_o shall_v a_o deliverance_n come_v which_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n most_o uncomfortable_a and_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o the_o perfect_a light_o of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o out_o of_o such_o adversity_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v 9_o even_o like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o have_v be_v well_o see_v that_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n where_o through_o the_o sea_n way_n go_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o little_a trouble_n but_o afterward_o sore_a vex_v the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o double_a calamity_n and_o both_o the_o way_n oppress_v first_o king_n whereas_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o exile_n by_o tyglath_n peleser_fw-ge be_v in_o number_n .3_o tribe_n or_o there_o abouts_o king_n then_o whereas_o salmanasar_n cut_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o third_o calamity_n remain_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o .8_o chap._n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v there_o follow_v a_o mitigation_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o death_n shall_v be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o disease_n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o although_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o shine_v light_o of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o darkness_n in_o this_o late_a destruction_n then_o in_o the_o double_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n forasmuch_o as_o therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v the_o instauration_n and_o reedict_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dawning_n of_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o length_n arise_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n which_o whole_o abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n by_o his_o come_n therefore_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5._o &_o christ_n shall_v geve_v thou_o light_o now_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a our_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o what_o help_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o everlasting_a death_n until_o he_o do_v illuminat_fw-la them_z with_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n sufficient_o show_v but_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v until_o the_o
and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n m._n here_o the_o centurion_n confirm_v by_o his_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o for_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o thou_o in_o power_n which_o as_o yet_o be_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o another_o man_n where_o as_o thou_o haste_v all_o thing_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o with_o my_o word_n can_v i_o make_v my_o servant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n my_o soldier_n at_o my_o commandment_n be_v obedient_a and_o those_o which_o be_v under_o my_o rule_n grudge_v not_o to_o fulfil_v my_o mind_n how_o much_o more_o than_o canst_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o heal_a disease_n in_o restore_v health_n in_o put_v away_o death_n &_o in_o restore_a life_n â—…es_n m._n here_o all_o they_o have_v a_o ensample_n set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v magistrate_n &_o master_n over_o household_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o power_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o think_v upon_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o commandment_n if_o our_o word_n be_v so_o much_o able_a to_o prevail_v among_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v and_o command_v they_o do_v and_o fulfil_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o ourselves_o be_v miserable_a man_n &_o nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o power_n in_o rule_v all_o universal_o furthermore_o let_v they_o gather_v of_o their_o own_o obedience_n after_o this_o sort_n behold_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n set_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o thou_o say_v unto_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v &_o he_o come_v and_o to_o the_o three_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o look_v and_o require_v of_o they_o their_o due_a obedience_n therefore_o if_o so_o great_a obedience_n be_v show_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o other_o the_o which_o thou_o also_o require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o duty_n â—…nce_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o how_o thou_o will_v behave_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o thy_o lord_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n and_o in_o who_o name_n this_o obedience_n be_v do_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o go_v and_o thou_o go_v not_o come_v &_o thou_o come_v not_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o b._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a proceed_v of_o god_n &_o be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o ronner_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o way_n how_o little_a this_o centurion_n be_v a_o ethnic_a &_o the_o more_o profane_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o war_n have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o be_v believe_v let_v all_o flesh_n therefore_o humble_a himself_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o which_o except_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n revoke_v to_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o perish_v 10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n c._n although_o admiration_n belong_v not_o to_o god_n because_o it_o arise_v of_o new_a thing_n &_o unloke_v for_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v happen_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v endue_v with_o man_n affection_n b._n he_o marvel_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n at_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a faith_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o ethnic_n &_o heathen_a man_n be_v rude_o bring_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v excel_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n b._n before_o god_n be_v know_v almost_o only_o in_o jury_n now_o of_o a_o profane_a man_n he_o be_v more_o know_v then_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o new_a thing_n true_o and_o strange_a worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o b._n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v also_o marvel_v and_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n c._n the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la centurion_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o general_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o mary_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o she_o believe_v herself_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n furthermore_o because_o she_o believe_v the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o to_o be_v his_o own_o maker_n cause_n and_o the_o creator_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o two_o cause_n special_o christ_n do_v commend_v &_o prefer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o that_o of_o so_o small_a and_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o sudden_o such_o great_a fruit_n second_o where_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o much_o depend_v upon_o earthly_a sign_n &_o external_a this_o centurion_n this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o but_o do_v affirm_v his_o only_a word_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o there_o require_v any_o necessity_n but_o to_o prove_v &_o try_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o he_o do_v special_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o word_n only_o he_o say_v not_o here_o come_v lord_n see_v &_o touch_v no_o he_o desire_v not_o any_o corporal_a presence_n &_o touch_v but_o he_o believe_v such_o efficacy_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o know_v the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n namely_o although_o god_n will_v have_v our_o save_a health_n wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o word_n for_o except_o this_o authority_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o grant_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n all_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o salvation_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v no_o israelite_n 11_z i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o weste_n and_o shall_v rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n now_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n do_v in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o servant_n propound_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o he_o do_v teach_v his_o dominion_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o calling_n hereafter_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o disperse_a the_o faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v declare_v already_o by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o seem_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o not_o without_o admiration_n this_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v
stranger_n and_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o this_o that_o the_o covenant_n and_o league_n of_o salvation_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v publish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n bu._n they_o rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v at_o the_o length_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coheyre_n with_o christ_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o saint_n c._n to_o be_v brief_a this_o sentence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n whereby_o certain_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o save_a health_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v common_a to_o all_o except_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o lukâ—…_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the._n m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v here_o in_o hand_n namely_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quâ—…_n how_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o true_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v anâ—…_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o true_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n he_o grant_v this_o title_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n that_o proper_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v pertain_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n of_o the_o holy_a root_n and_o true_o that_o denial_n or_o forsake_v which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v then_o account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o testament_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o matter_n paul_n do_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o c._n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o true_o be_v far_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v scarce_o tolerable_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plant_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n by_o free_a adoption_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o deny_v the_o child_n b._n that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n m._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o jewish_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o have_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 11._o even_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n c._n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o word_n utter_a darkness_n for_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n for_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o darkness_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o a_o horrible_a kind_n of_o pain_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v express_v nor_o the_o heart_n imagine_v bu._n so_o that_o by_o these_o grevous_a threaten_n christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o dismay_v the_o jew_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o puddle_n of_o incredulity_n and_o to_o win_v the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a there_o shall_v be_v weep_a m._n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n by_o the_o which_o he_o compare_v that_o unhappy_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o captive_n sit_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n â—â—roâ—…_n &_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o weep_v wail_v mourn_v &_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o thus_o think_v he_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o torment_n of_o damn_a soul_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o believe_v â—…o_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n m._n now_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o centurion_n grant_v he_o his_o petition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o quiet_a thy_o mind_n for_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o signification_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o simple_a commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o which_o shall_v carry_v with_o it_o ambition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o agree_n to_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v 14._o so_o david_n consent_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o thecoa_n say_v go_v home_o to_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o charge_n for_o thou_o 5._o so_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o time_n send_v away_o the_o afflict_a after_o they_o have_v obtain_v consolation_n at_o his_o hand_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n 4._o and_o be_v whole_a from_o thy_o plague_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v go_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v so_o shall_v bu._n in_o few_o word_n evident_o he_o declare_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n faith_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v heal_v his_o servant_n lie_v sick_a therefore_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pour_v out_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_a unto_o he_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o have_v the_o like_a faith_n moreover_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v refuse_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o reject_v our_o prayer_n sure_o our_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n wherefore_o if_o in_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o m._n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o power_n life_n and_o death_n health_n and_o sickness_n yea_o christ_n only_o with_o his_o assent_n he_o restore_v this_o servant_n which_o be_v even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o health_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n
unspourge_v so_o that_o by_o this_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a scholar_n and_o not_o ablee_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n this_o similitude_n therefore_o be_v very_o â—…pte_v serve_v right_n well_o for_o this_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o in_o all_o point_n to_o agree_v for_o christ_n compare_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o old_a bottelle_n and_o old_a clothes_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v wear_v before_o by_o long_o use_v but_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o strong_a the_o some_o then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o man_n agree_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a must_v be_v spare_v jest_n they_o sink_v under_o their_o burden_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o violence_n 17_o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v save_v together_o bu._n old_a wine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o oil_n into_o goat_n skin_n even_o as_o we_o do_v put_v it_o into_o our_o wine_n vessel_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o vintage_n or_o make_v of_o wine_n brew_v their_o new_a wine_n into_o new_a vessel_n and_o their_o old_a wine_n they_o put_v into_o old_a vessel_n for_o they_o which_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n suffer_v double_a loss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o new_a wine_n work_v or_o spourge_v the_o vessel_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n perish_v luke_n only_o add_v say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o drink_v of_o the_o old_a that_o will_v by_o and_o by_o drink_n of_o the_o new_a 〈…〉_o for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a which_o sentence_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o c._n for_o by_o this_o the_o pharisee_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o attribute_v not_o more_o than_o be_v mete_v and_o convenient_a to_o old_a custom_n 18_o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v while_o he_o thus_o speak_v bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deed_n or_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o present_a history_n he_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_a say_v have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n &_o immortality_n unto_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n c._n but_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o this_o history_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n describe_v be_v so_o plain_o confute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n all_o three_o evangelist_n say_v they_o make_v mention_n that_o christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o ruler_n to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n to_o heal_v his_o daughter_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o one_o because_o matthew_n pretermit_v this_o name_n of_o jayrous_a &_o mark_v &_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o again_o matthew_n bring_v in_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o depart_v and_o the_o other_o two_o say_v that_o she_o be_v but_o even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v certify_v that_o she_o depart_v even_o as_o he_o be_v come_v with_o jayrous_a to_o the_o house_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o matthew_n brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o evangelistes_n discourse_n at_o large_a but_o when_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v so_o apt_o agree_v when_o as_o so_o many_o circumstance_n unite_v &_o conjoin_v in_o one_o yea_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o three_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o do_v demonstrate_v &_o point_n out_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v draw_v this_o narration_n to_o divers_a time_n the_o three_o evangelist_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n how_o a_o woman_n disease_v with_o the_o flure_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o privy_a touch_v of_o his_o garment_n be_v heal_v &_o how_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n true_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o any_o long_a circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o three_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o this_o all_o one_o history_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n behold_v there_o come_v a_o ruler_n m._n this_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n that_o when_o as_o after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a christ_n have_v give_v a_fw-mi answer_v to_o the_o pharisee_o of_o their_o demand_n &_o also_o have_v satisfy_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o glutton_n for_o a_o friend_n and_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v none_o of_o he_o to_o piety_n &_o godliness_n while_o i_o say_v they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o behold_v occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o which_o not_o with_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v whether_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o the_o which_o not_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o fast_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o the_o power_n strength_n beneficence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n true_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o estimation_n they_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o more_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v not_o to_o those_o holy_a and_o devout_a faster_n but_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n although_o he_o be_v count_v of_o some_o a_o abject_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n repentance_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v c._n worship_n here_o be_v take_v for_o bow_v the_o knee_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n neither_o do_v this_o ruler_n this_o jayrouse_n geve_v unto_o christ_n any_o divine_a honour_n but_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o decease_a although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n go_v not_o so_o far_o that_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v the_o life_n of_o his_o daughter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v reprehend_v of_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a hope_n afterward_o then_o he_o bring_v from_o home_n at_o the_o first_o but_o matthew_n study_v and_o endeavour_a himself_o to_o be_v short_a and_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v do_v afterward_o and_o last_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n must_v be_v order_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o first_o jayrouse_n desire_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o daughter_n of_o her_o disease_n afterward_o he_o request_v he_o to_o restore_v she_o from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o i_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o christ_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o daughter_n death_n seek_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n where_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o come_v and_o lie_v thy_o hand_n b._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o true_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n for_o he_o request_v not_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n but_o have_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v live_v but_o this_o
disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o far_o we_o have_v already_o show_v of_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a faith_n this_o ruler_n be_v then_o how_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n heal_v aforesaid_a he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v and_o confirm_v but_o now_o again_o by_o these_o messenger_n he_o be_v make_v as_o feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o the_o which_o example_n the_o temptation_n of_o faith_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o same_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n great_a thing_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v before_o but_o by_o and_o by_o this_o message_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o servant_n his_o trust_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n because_o he_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v christ_n unto_o this_o do_v he_o altogether_o reject_v the_o man_n waver_v in_o faith_n no_o true_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v luke_n say_v fear_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n the_o messenger_n of_o death_n bring_v despair_n because_o he_o crave_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o help_v she_o that_o be_v sick_a christ_n therefore_o forbid_v to_o shut_v the_o entrance_n &_o way_n to_o grace_n by_o fear_n and_o distrust_v to_o the_o which_o grace_n death_n can_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n us._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v only_o believe_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n so_o that_o jayrouse_n will_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o faith_n and_o true_o even_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o jayrouse_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o god_n often_o time_n will_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o liberal_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a of_o belief_n but_o our_o straightness_n our_o preciseness_n do_v let_v and_o hinder_v he_o to_o power_n his_o gift_n plentiful_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v to_o much_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o large_a can_v comprehend_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n furthermore_o here_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o help_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o need_n require_v last_o of_o all_o when_o as_o so_o straight_o he_o require_v faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o where_o unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v not_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n exercise_v itself_o a._n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n c._n the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v mourn_a to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o resurrection_n more_o sure_a for_o christ_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v great_o their_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v as_o appear_v in_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v why_o make_v you_o this_o a_o do_v and_o weep_v matthew_n plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v minstrel_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v except_o the_o party_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n a_o prepare_v and_o although_o they_o use_v after_o this_o fashion_n to_o honour_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o furnish_z and_o deck_v their_o burial_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o nourish_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o absurd_a fashion_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o bewail_v their_o dead_a we_o may_v read_v lucianus_n where_o he_o write_v of_o mourn_n luâ—…_n this_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o humanity_n but_o we_o must_v always_o observe_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o our_o do_n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hoâ—â—â—…gethâ—…â—…tion_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o when_o as_o we_o geve_v the_o bridle_n liberty_n and_o the_o full_a scope_n to_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o mourn_n then_o be_v we_o clean_o without_o hope_n and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o resist_v god_n and_o his_o will_n therefore_o immoderate_a lamentation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a can_v measure_v their_o mourn_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a fret_v against_o god_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o sorrow_n read_v the_o apostle_a paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o the_o apostle_a dehort_v christian_n from_o unmeasurable_a mourn_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o slepe_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o c._n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o maid_n save_v only_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o parent_n matthew_n being_n more_o brief_a pretermit_v the_o circumstance_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o few_o witness_n at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o maid_n command_a they_o also_o very_o straight_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o this_o maid_n be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v see_v to_o do_v such_o a_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o few_o witness_n for_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o time_n so_o he_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_a his_o truth_n to_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o other_o some_o more_o late_a have_v always_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o order_n in_o that_o time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o those_o minister_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o to_o do_v 2._o so_o he_o reveal_v that_o to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n 10._o so_o at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o similitude_n and_o parable_n he_o afterward_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o among_o they_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a choice_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o prefer_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o doubt_n he_o determine_v to_o use_v they_o in_o great_a thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n which_o they_o now_o may_v by_o this_o miracle_n behold_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o mystery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v he_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v either_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o miracle_n or_o else_o because_o he_o not_o will_v have_v the_o miracle_n obscure_v and_o not_o manifest_v the_o people_n make_v a_o hurly-burly_n round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a that_o the_o maid_n who_o carcase_n lie_v before_o their_o eye_n dead_a shall_v arise_v sudden_o alive_a and_o in_o full_a and_o perfect_a strength_n â—…ion_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a m._n what_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v dead_a â—…were_v yes_o trewe_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a to_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o people_n which_o mourn_v yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o herself_o also_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o
to_o have_v in_o time_n the_o upper_a band_n overcome_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o man_n seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o same_o although_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n open_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o secret_a corner_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v publish_v open_o the_o which_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o because_o this_o promise_n may_v refresh_v and_o cheer_n up_o their_o mind_n christ_n exhort_v they_o bold_o and_o manly_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v although_o the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o seem_v unto_o they_o base_a and_o contemptible_a but_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o same_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v ope_a a._n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n add_v in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mark_n be_v speak_v peradventure_o at_o a_o other_o time_n &_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v short_a sentence_n the_o matter_n may_v agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n 14._o for_o after_o that_o chryst_n there_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o light_n unto_o all_o man_n even_o as_o burn_a candle_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v 8._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o apostle_n 12._o that_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o use_n of_o this_o proverb_n which_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o which_o make_v great_o for_o their_o consolation_n which_o suffer_v injury_n which_o consolation_n be_v that_o a_o day_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o innocency_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hide_v the_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v joseph_n david_n susanna_n &_o other_o the_o other_o use_n of_o this_o proverb_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o shine_v &_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a because_o that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o lie_v in_o secret_a as_o say_v his_o paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n â—…_n which_o shall_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o shall_v bewray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o all_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 27_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o here_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n m._n christ_n now_o go_v forward_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o secret_a or_o that_o they_o hide_v not_o that_o in_o darkness_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v together_o alone_o will_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v you_o preach_v they_o open_o in_o the_o light_n to_o all_o man_n where_o you_o must_v now_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n &_o show_v yourselves_o abroad_o b._n he_o set_v here_o light_a against_o darkness_n he_o join_v to_o the_o ear_n hear_v &_o to_o the_o house_n top_n preach_v he_o mean_v by_o speak_v in_o darkness_n to_o commit_v somewhat_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o secret_a talk_n therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n which_o tell_v open_o &_o plain_o the_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v even_o so_o to_o here_o or_o tell_v in_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o receive_v or_o commit_v somewhat_o by_o private_a meet_v together_o for_o man_n use_v common_o to_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o man_n therefore_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n top_n be_v to_o disclose_v to_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o &_o open_o manifest_o and_o plain_o to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v before_o give_v they_o in_o secret_a this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o region_n where_o their_o house_n be_v so_o build_v that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v or_o walk_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o the_o ridge_n of_o the_o house_n be_v flat_a and_o leaded_a much_o like_o our_o gallery_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n thus_o â—…_n when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battelment_n or_o wall_n about_o the_o roof_n or_o top_n of_o thy_o house_n that_o thou_o lade_v not_o blood_n upon_o thy_o house_n if_o many_o fall_n there_o from_o judgâ—…_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o behold_v while_o samson_n play_v 28_o and_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n &_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o fear_v you_o not_o b_o hitherto_o christ_n have_v arm_v his_o apostle_n against_o the_o fear_v of_o infamy_n c._n and_o now_o with_o a_o singular_a reason_n he_o animate_v &_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v this_o vain_a &_o mortal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o heavenly_a life_n whereunto_o they_o be_v create_v â—…aine_n for_o here_o consist_v the_o some_o if_o the_o faithful_a way_n &_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o careful_o seek_v after_o this_o earthy_a and_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a and_o fruitful_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a with_o they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n a_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a stupor_n and_o dullness_n which_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n make_v they_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o two_o contrary_a fear_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v by_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o we_o attribute_v then_o more_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o eternal_a &_o celestial_a life_n make_v ourselves_o like_o bruit_n beast_n only_o go_v have_v power_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o death_n he_o we_o neglect_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o esteem_v more_o our_o corruptible_a body_n &_o the_o life_n thereof_o than_o the_o everlasting_a state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o as_o do_v the_o momentany_a &_o vanysh_v shadow_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n must_v be_v resolve_v understand_v you_o that_o immortal_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v only_a subject_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v not_o your_o faith_n quail_v for_o no_o terror_n or_o threaten_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o conflict_n but_o only_o because_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o less_o of_o everlasting_a life_n then_o of_o a_o shadow_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n c._n where_o as_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v attribute_v unto_o man_n power_n to_o kill_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o grant_v for_o god_n do_v oft-times_o geve_v liberty_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o power_n desperate_a may_v venture_v desperate_o upon_o every_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o harm_n but_o it_o
lord_n name_v a_o most_o straight_a bond_n in_o the_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o as_o glory_n fame_n honour_n riches_n friend_n parent_n wife_n child_n good_n land_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la unto_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o luke_n he_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a say_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o or_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n sister_n and_o brother_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n r._n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o terreine_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o hate_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o to_o envy_v the_o parent_n the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o in_o malice_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o they_o that_o thou_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a hatred_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o abraham_n 22._o who_o have_v rather_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o only_a son_n even_o to_o the_o death_n than_o he_o will_v in_o any_o point_n show_v himself_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n c._n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n hinder_v we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o must_v bold_o resist_v the_o same_o 3._o as_o do_v s._n paul_n who_o account_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o he_o loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o luke_n have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n m._n if_o a_o man_n know_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bridle_n and_o overcove_v his_o affection_n 38_o and_o he_o which_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o c._n this_o our_o saviour_n add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v because_o there_o be_v discord_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o child_n &_o our_o friend_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n that_o christ_n do_v lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n â—…tionâ—…â—…ther_n b._n for_o true_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n without_o cross_n &_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o nothing_o then_o of_o the_o cross_n â—…_n which_o earnest_o follow_v christ_n preach_v he_o and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostell_n be_v most_o sure_a tâ—…_n all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o under_o this_o cross_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v i_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v their_o master_n that_o be_v they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o example_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v for_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v &_o for_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o same_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n follow_v his_o foot_n step_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o war_n will_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o captain_n even_o so_o we_o must_v always_o look_v on_o our_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n hebâ—…_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o abide_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v peâ—…_n see_v that_o you_o follow_v his_o footstep_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v one_o alone_o but_o daily_o for_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o thâ—…_n b._n every_o man_n have_v this_o cross_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o prisonment_n banishment_n loss_n of_o good_n fire_n or_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o this_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o castigation_n or_o punishment_n which_o many_o have_v in_o time_n paste_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o willing_o by_o whip_v or_o cruel_a beat_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o abstain_v from_o meat_n &_o drink_v or_o by_o go_v barefoot_a which_o foolish_a superstitious_a act_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n â—…vain_a but_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n e._n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o life_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v the_o same_o for_o my_o sake_n he_o true_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n c._n therefore_o jest_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o itself_o have_v small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v it_o by_o two_o way_n for_o he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o defend_v their_o limb_n they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o same_o and_o lose_v it_o and_o again_o those_o which_o neglect_v their_o life_n nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n because_o they_o shall_v save_v it_o e._n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n we_o do_v and_o undo_v all_o thing_n c._n so_o great_a love_n have_v we_o to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v both_o promise_n and_o threathen_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n to_o find_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o sure_a haven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n but_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a trust_n in_o prosperity_n and_o think_v always_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n when_o they_o suffer_v no_o trouble_n â—…en_o to_o such_o worlding_v i_o say_v death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n count_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o vain_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o say_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v with_o i_o also_o death_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n bu._n they_o which_o escape_v prisonment_n and_o death_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seem_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v provoke_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n &_o damnation_n upon_o they_o unless_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o that_o manly_a stand_v to_o the_o fire_n lose_v his_o good_n forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n when_o as_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v get_v everlasting_a life_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o my_o sake_n c._n he_o say_v for_o my_o sake_n because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o die_v oftentimes_o rash_o for_o ambition_n sake_n for_o murder_n sake_n matter_n and_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o they_o maintain_v heresy_n therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n add_v very_o well_o for_o my_o sake_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o cause_n only_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o suffer_v violent_a
death_n mark_n add_v and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mark_v &_o luke_n have_v shall_v save_v it_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o shall_v find_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o felicity_n a._n let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o backbiter_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v affliction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o by_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creditor_n 40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o excommunication_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o be_v not_o content_a in_o tell_n the_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v which_o reject_v the_o apostle_n he_o proceed_v far_a body_n and_o show_v what_o profit_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o such_o profit_n that_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n also_o which_o send_v he_o that_o man_n may_v hereby_o know_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n also_o c._n final_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o man_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o testify_v that_o which_o he_o see_v be_v fit_n to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n namely_o that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v they_o friendly_a and_o gentle_o that_o then_o it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v liberal_o entreat_v and_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o person_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n sure_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n lord_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o do_v his_o will_n not_o to_o seducer_n which_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n abuse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o john_n the_o lord_n very_o plain_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v 23._o receive_v i_o but_o these_o false_a prophet_n run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v they_o speak_v but_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o just_a man_n reward_n bu._n now_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o messenger_n to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o his_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o more_o savour_n among_o man_n c._n he_o begin_v true_o with_o the_o prophet_n but_o at_o length_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n he_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o without_o exception_n he_o commend_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n for_o although_o god_n have_v command_v we_o general_o to_o love_v all_o man_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n notwithstanding_o worthy_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o man_n may_v have_v special_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o above_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_v c._n diverse_a interpreter_n expound_v this_o diverse_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o a_o mutual_a recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v note_v here_o because_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n geve_v again_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o this_o exposition_n be_v allow_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a other_o some_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o just_a because_o they_o be_v benefitial_a towards_o they_o many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o as_o we_o by_o our_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o may_v answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v commit_v 42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v c._n to_o amplify_v this_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o jest_n part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n namely_o to_o geve_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o call_v they_o little_a one_o not_o only_o which_o be_v low_a in_o degree_n and_o base_a in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o disciple_n also_o which_o be_v disdain_v of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 〈…〉_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n a._n by_o this_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o gift_n 〈…〉_o as_o he_o do_v respect_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n neither_o the_o work_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o widow_n iâ—…_n who_o cast_v two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n to_o cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n because_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o man_n that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n to_o prevent_v our_o cogitation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n for_o so_o small_a benefit_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostell_n â—…6_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n &_o labour_n the_o proceed_v of_o love_n which_o love_v you_o show_v in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v the_o xi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 〈…〉_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v b._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o depart_v &_o go_v through_o the_o town_n â—…reaching_v the_o gospel_n &_o heal_v every_o where_o â—…6_o and_o mark_v have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n notwithstanding_o christe_o himself_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o his_o duty_n as_o many_o slow_a belly_n and_o idle_a prelate_n do_v in_o these_o day_n which_o neither_o preach_v then selue_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o provide_v that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o they_o c._n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o jury_n he_o himself_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o galilae_n of_o command_v the_o twelve_o c._n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n of_o command_v because_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o free_a liberty_n in_o their_o embassage_n but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v
restrain_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o straight_a say_v and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o chyldysshe_n and_o fond_a distinction_n and_o cavyll_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a or_o void_a of_o remission_n because_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o hardly_o obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o plain_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o word_n can_v not_o be_v so_o slender_o elude_v for_o they_o reason_n to_o foolish_o which_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o remit_v sin_n not_o weigh_v how_o beastly_a a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n reprobate_n when_o it_o most_o bright_o shine_v what_o great_a sin_n &_o more_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o blaspheme_v revile_v reproach_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o fall_v it_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o indurate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n blasphemy_n be_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n &_o spirit_n in_o the_o genitive_n so_o do_v hillary_n and_o austen_n read_v it_o mark_n have_v he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_fw-mi he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o speek_v a_o word_n s._n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v general_o either_o to_o speak_v to_o meditate_v to_o think_v to_o determine_v or_o to_o do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n dabar_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n go_v before_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o c._n what_o these_o word_n mean_v mark_v brefe_o show_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a judgement_n 3._o which_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n but_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o grief_n and_o acknowledge_a of_o our_o fault_n with_o a_o repentant_a heart_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o gift_n if_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n then_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o hoghoste_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v sorry_a can_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v daily_o ask_v and_o crave_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o at_o length_n in_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n will_v declare_v itself_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god._n pedlar_n b._n final_o the_o merchant_n or_o rather_o pedlar_n of_o purgatory_n seem_v to_o fetch_v their_o gain_n out_o of_o this_o haven_n or_o place_n objection_n for_o say_v they_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v neither_o forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o well_o remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v remit_v &_o purge_v but_o true_o this_o their_o cavil_v be_v easy_o refute_v answer_n first_o they_o be_v very_o much_o abbuse_v in_o wrest_v these_o word_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o by_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v the_o very_a utmost_a extreme_a or_o last_o day_n after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o also_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o wickedness_n because_o their_o cavil_v here_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o blind_a distinction_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n notwithstanding_o a_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o salt_n be_v remit_v before_o death_n there_o remain_v therefore_o no_o remission_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n and_o true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o price_n of_o their_o purgatory_n but_o the_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o salt_n let_v he_o now_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a go_v blow_v the_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n &_o let_v he_o kindle_v his_o fire_n if_o ice_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o make_v as_o good_a a_o fire_n as_o do_v the_o fox_n when_o he_o piss_v in_o the_o snow_n m._n also_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o those_o of_o orrigens_n sect_n origenâ—…â—…rour_n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o length_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v commit_v this_o fault_n it_o do_v very_o consequent_o and_o apt_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_a for_o ever_o 33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_n and_o his_o fruit_n evil_n also_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o he_o c._n it_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a choice_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n at_o al._n we_o know_v of_o how_o great_a estimation_n the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o by_o their_o feign_a sainctimony_n and_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o fault_n christ_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o this_o outward_a show_n &_o colour_a cloak_n of_o holiness_n command_v they_o either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n than_o hypocrisy_n &_o simulation_n hypâ—…_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o boast_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v neither_o perfect_v nor_o sincere_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o bridle_n &_o grant_v they_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v &_o declare_v unto_o thr_fw-mi that_o their_o paint_a pretence_n &_o double_a deal_n will_n nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o man_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n lukâ—…_n so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n where_o as_o he_o say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n some_o very_o fond_o thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o frame_v his_o manner_n &_o life_n as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o his_o fruit_n good_a he_o show_v here_o a_o way_n and_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o the_o tree_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o
so_o often_o parable_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o use_v manifest_a and_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v c._n and_o although_o that_o similitude_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v those_o notwithstanding_o which_o do_v contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o hard_a dark_a and_o obscure_a christ_n therefore_o propound_a this_o similitude_n will_v comprehend_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o without_o a_o figure_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o now_o when_o the_o exposition_n be_v add_v &_o make_v the_o figure_a speech_n have_v more_o perspecuity_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o speak_n and_o utter_v of_o thing_n true_o if_o chryst_n shall_v have_v say_v simple_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o in_o vain_a a._n he_o have_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a force_n &_o weight_n as_o this_o similitude_n bu._n the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v why_o speak_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dark_a parable_n rather_o than_o in_o plain_a and_o easy_a sentence_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v bu._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_a and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o plain_a also_o who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o who_o be_v not_o c._n by_o that_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v propound_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a unto_o many_o &_o may_v strike_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—…tion_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o seek_v i_o also_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o to_o geve_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bright_a &_o clear_a â—…were_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n be_v suffocate_v &_o obscure_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v unless_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o illuminate_v whereof_o david_n speak_v &_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o preach_v whereof_o isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v infallible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v &_o darken_v with_o the_o blind_a mist_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o lord_n do_v nevertheless_o contain_v &_o keep_v his_o mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o true_o by_o two_o mean_n he_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wicâ—…e_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v much_o more_o plain_o sometime_o express_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o either_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o do_v so_o dull_a &_o amaze_v their_o sense_n that_o even_o in_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a light_n they_o be_v blind_a 9_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n your_o prophet_n &_o ruler_n that_o shall_v see_v have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v say_v read_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v sound_o be_v imprint_v &_o shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o man_n for_o one_o end_n &_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o moderate_o temper_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n than_o it_o be_v of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v s._n paul_n add_v to_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n yet_o be_v it_o sweet_a before_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v more_o near_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o undoubted_o the_o comparison_n pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v give_v special_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o man_n to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o demand_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n true_o there_o shall_v no_o cause_n of_o worthiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o pronounse_a that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o exclude_v all_o desert_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a select_a &_o choose_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n special_o bestow_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n find_v save_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o in_o his_o mercy_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a._n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v m._n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o to_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a not_o so_o yea_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o little_a take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v make_v beggar_n by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v also_o full_o fill_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n and_o from_o those_o that_o want_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o common_a sense_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o &_o more_o
conceive_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o be_v lead_v therefore_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n greedy_o gape_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o weigh_v so_o little_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n not_o honourable_a shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a say_v and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n in_o who_o power_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o warn_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o buy_v priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v etc_n etc_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o senior_n c._n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o discipation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifycer_n do_v not_o only_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o teach_v therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2._o or_o messenger_n these_o be_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o counterfeity_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v 21._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o pharisee_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n c._n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o cross_n shall_v trouble_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o salve_v this_o sore_a say_v that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o iii_o day_n and_o true_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o stay_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o until_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o bright_o shine_v therefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v wise_o way_n and_o consider_v this_o toâ—…_n that_o when_o they_o covet_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o teach_v with_o profit_n they_o must_v always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o absolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n do_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o roose_z again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o which_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o 22._o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o a_o side_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n favour_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o c._n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o moderate_a boldness_n for_o peter_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o take_v his_o master_n a_o side_n howbeit_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v before_o witness_n notwithstanding_o peter_n exceed_v the_o boldness_n of_o modesty_n to_o admonish_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o reason_n m._n peter_n true_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o love_n be_v to_o carnal_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o he_o use_v more_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o here_o when_o he_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o certain_a impotent_a zeal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yea_o &_o kill_v by_o they_o be_v ignonoraunt_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v christ_n a_o side_n rebuke_v he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n zeal_n c._n but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o rash_a and_o undiscreet_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o drive_v man_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v peter_n judge_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v crucify_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o our_o good_a intention_n be_v accept_v before_o god._n god._n so_o great_a pride_n true_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v murmur_n if_o that_o please_v not_o god_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a pertinacye_n the_o papist_n do_v boast_n and_o vaunt_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o true_o when_o they_o do_v so_o arrogant_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a praise_n but_o do_v also_o condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a madness_n if_o true_o sense_n &_o carnal_a judgement_n may_v prevail_v the_o intention_n of_o peter_n be_v godly_a or_o at_o least_o tolerable_a but_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o great_a reproach_n for_o what_o mean_v so_o severe_a a_o reprehension_n question_n whereas_o he_o show_v always_o such_o gentleness_n that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o so_o cruel_o thunder_v against_o he_o elect_v &_o choose_a disciple_n answer_n the_o reason_n true_o be_v manifest_a namely_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o will_v pacify_v and_o stay_v all_o the_o rest_n least_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v their_o undiscrete_a zeal_n for_o although_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o unrulelyne_n be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o furious_a and_o unruly_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suppress_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n mallet_n that_o we_o learn_v only_o to_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o judge_v that_o only_o to_o be_v right_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v favour_v thyself_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la sis_fw-la the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la so_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v esto_fw-la or_o sis_fw-la and_o the_o omit_n of_o the_o verb_n make_v much_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o peter_n declare_v that_o his_o mind_n do_v great_o abhor_v the_o same_o
we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o for_o whoso_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o again_o whoso_o do_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o a._n a_o most_o excellent_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o lose_v his_o life_n willing_o for_o christ_n sake_n do_v get_v life_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v plain_o prescribe_v this_o cause_n of_o die_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n fear_n for_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n or_o desperation_n drive_v profane_a man_n to_o contemn_v and_o to_o despise_v this_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v bold_o to_o their_o death_n in_o vain_a bu._n therefore_o to_o loose_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o despise_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o tread_v those_o thing_n under_o foot_n in_o the_o which_o the_o world_n set_v life_n &_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o true_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o to_o bear_v patient_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v bridle_n all_o fleshly_a affection_n c._n the_o threaten_a which_o be_v here_o set_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o admonish_v we_o that_o such_o as_o desy_a great_o this_o life_n purchase_n to_o themselves_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 26._o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n geve_v to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n again_o withal_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n c._n here_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n name_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forsake_v this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v immortal_a in_o heaven_n immortal_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o negligence_n be_v this_o and_o what_o beastly_a insensible_a dullness_n that_o man_n be_v such_o bondslave_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n wherefore_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v they_o may_v live_v perpetual_o in_o heaven_n and_o true_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n blind_v they_o that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o destruction_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n therefore_o lest_o the_o world_n by_o his_o entice_v allurement_n do_v bewitch_v we_o let_v we_o always_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v will_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 9_o and_o lose_v himself_o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n bu._n b._n what_o exchange_n shall_v a_o man_n geve_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v redeem_v bu._n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o despise_v corruptible_a &_o momentany_a thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v easy_o do_v if_o so_o be_v we_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a thing_n and_o retain_v only_a christ_n the_o life_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v c._n to_o the_o end_n his_o former_a doctrine_n may_v the_o better_a sink_n into_o their_o mind_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v judâ—â—_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o despise_v of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o flowne_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v need_n of_o a_o help_n to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o faithful_a to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v continual_o remember_v that_o they_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o aspire_v and_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a redemption_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o to_o this_o end_n the_o admonition_n tend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o contend_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a than_o their_o own_o life_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o custody_n without_o all_o fear_n your_o soul_n for_o i_o will_v come_v at_o the_o length_n a_o revenger_n which_o will_v restore_v you_o to_o perfection_n although_o you_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o perish_v b._n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v loose_v it_o namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o deserve_n but_o christ_n exhort_v all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o seem_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o three_o reason_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n which_o will_v save_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o which_o lose_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o appear_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n all_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n to_o the_o denier_n of_o he_o hell_n fire_n &_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o as_o mark_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n declare_v he_o repeat_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n maâ—…_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v and_o mark_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 7_o then_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n then_o shall_v they_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o life_n and_o deed_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rather_o do_v &_o bear_v the_o same_o than_o we_o shall_v offend_v this_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pronounce_v this_o bitter_a sentence_n against_o we_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o hell_n fire_n a._n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o contemn_v this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n the_o third_o reason_n which_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n with_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a power_n &_o that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v see_v the_o same_o what_o be_v he_o now_o the_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v rain_v very_o short_o glorious_o in_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v rain_v with_o he_o for_o whosoever_o suffer_v
fast_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a also_o without_o the_o true_a piety_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n neither_o be_v fast_v of_o itself_o so_o acceptable_a as_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o almighty_a say_v thus_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n think_v you_o this_o fast_o please_v i_o 58._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v chasten_v himself_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o writhe_v his_o head_n about_o like_o a_o hoop_n and_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o hairy_a cloth_n shall_v that_o be_v call_v fast_a or_o a_o day_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o fast_v rather_o please_v i_o that_o thou_o lose_v he_o out_o of_o bondage_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o danger_n that_o thou_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o wicked_a bargain_n that_o thou_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a wander_a home_n into_o thy_o house_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o abstain_v from_o meat_n â—…inste_n drink_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n and_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o childish_a instruction_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o external_a exercise_n so_o that_o fast_a be_v a_o servant_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o fervent_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o prayer_n 22_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v occupy_v c._n the_o near_a that_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o often_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a show_n shall_v quail_v their_o faith_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o take_v their_o journey_n through_o galilee_n and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n day_n because_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o easter_n follow_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o b._n this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o xxi_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceede_v sorry_a and_o they_o weigh_v exceed_o sorry_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a say_n 9_o but_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o that_o word_n ment_fw-mi &_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_v therefore_o although_o they_o have_v be_v before_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o such_o force_n be_v a_o opinion_n conceive_v that_o even_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a light_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n imagine_v that_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v delectable_a &_o pleasant_a they_o think_v the_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o in_o error_n refuse_v what_o soever_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n ment_fw-mi but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a when_o as_o christ_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o one_o vain_a opinion_n blind_v their_o mind_n and_o where_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v any_o far_a question_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gross_a &_o absurd_a opinion_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v but_o this_o shamefastness_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o all_o together_o commendable_a because_o it_o increase_v their_o doubt_n &_o wicked_a sorrow_n notwithstanding_o the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o mind_n do_v more_o stay_v they_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n than_o do_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a begin_v of_o faith_n and_o true_a understand_v graff_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_v renovation_n in_o christ_n hereby_o we_o gather_v what_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v they_o deserve_v m._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_o sorrow_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 16._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v great_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o they_o sorrow_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o cross_n this_o admonition_n trewe_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o great_o together_o wherefore_o let_v we_o here_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n &_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a life_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n they_o that_o use_v to_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v c._n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o history_n name_o that_o christ_n by_o pay_v tribute_n willing_o declare_v his_o subjection_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o without_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n and_o abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o end_n the_o world_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o common_a man._n crybâ—…_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o pay_v be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v choose_v a_o city_n as_o a_o certain_a habitation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v be_v cess_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n as_o to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o that_o use_v to_o receive_v tribute_n c._n this_o tribute_n be_v not_o for_o tolle_fw-la neither_o for_o passage_n nor_o ferry_n but_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v that_o unto_o tyrant_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o much_o shall_v every_o man_n geve_v exodâ—â—_n that_o go_v into_o the_o number_n half_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o sickle_n be_v twenty_o halfpence_n now_o when_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n have_v bring_v this_o tribute_n unto_o then selue_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o example_n encroach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o god_n pay_v to_o profane_a tyrant_n the_o holy_a tribute_n appoint_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n â—…bute_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o tribute_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o offence_n he_o teach_v by_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o voluntary_a will_n only_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n because_o he_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o earthy_o government_n which_o rule_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n therein_o a._n as_o touch_v the_o some_o &_o value_v of_o this_o tribute_n
time_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n demand_v whether_o they_o leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o in_o vain_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o restore_v to_o better_a but_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v here_o he_o have_v forsake_v for_o they_o be_v mean_a man_n &_o of_o poor_a estate_n have_v scant_o a_o house_n to_o put_v in_o their_o head_n this_o great_a all_o and_o sum_n therefore_o that_o peter_n boast_v of_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a and_o great_a folly_n in_o peter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o liberal_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n natureâ—…_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o some_o which_o be_v almost_o beggar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v proud_o brag_v that_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o other_o some_o which_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v be_v reedye_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o tyranny_n &_o have_v leave_v a_o little_a god_n wot_v behind_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o free_o preach_v by_o &_o by_o proudlye_a and_o unthanckeful_o they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o whereas_o god_n do_v more_o esteem_n the_o affection_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._o notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o although_o they_o have_v not_o abundance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v at_o home_n with_o their_o handy_a labour_n no_o less_o mere_o than_o they_o that_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o riches_n and_o we_o know_v that_o simple_a man_n accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a &_o competent_a life_n be_v more_o hard_o withdraw_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o they_o which_o be_v rich_fw-fr true_o except_o some_o reward_n be_v in_o store_n for_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v foolish_o change_v the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o in_o this_o part_n they_o be_v excusable_a so_o in_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n take_v in_o hand_n desire_n to_o triumph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o like_o tediousness_n by_o reason_n of_o delay_n do_v trouble_n weary_a and_o make_v we_o impatient_a let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o solace_n &_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v for_o in_o these_o two_o part_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v e._n those_o word_n which_o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n say_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a kindle_v the_o hope_n of_o peter_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o rich_fw-fr yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n as_o his_o ship_n and_o his_o net_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o behold_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v of_o the_o young_a man_n what_o reward_n therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v 28._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o which_o peter_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o we_o have_v follow_v but_o christ_n answer_v say_v not_o you_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o and_o many_o other_o which_o despise_a riches_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o leave_v all_o christ_n say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v c._n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o as_o of_o a_o foolish_a enterprise_n christ_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o then_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v â—â—â—dly_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o base_a estate_n shall_v discourage_v you_o for_o i_o which_o be_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o majesty_n abide_v therefore_o and_o content_v yourselves_o a_o while_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o then_o sure_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o throne_n or_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o unto_o legate_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o as_o yet_o hide_v therefore_o christ_n suspend_v their_o desire_n even_a until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o then_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o point_n do_v shine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n m._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n â–ª_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n for_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n when_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n &_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v new_a bear_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o into_o earthly_a corruption_n â—…_n for_o than_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_a &_o alter_v and_o that_o into_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o apt_o term_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o the_o apostel_n peter_n call_v this_o regeneration_n the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n for_o then_o shall_v mortallitye_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 3._o and_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v transfigure_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n this_o regeneration_n notwithstanding_o aught_o rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o the_o church_n also_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v find_v often_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renovation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o messiah_n appear_v it_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a hope_n of_o felicity_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v that_o error_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n m._n he_o put_v into_o
not_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o murmur_v against_o god._n against_o but_o true_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o choice_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o just_a reward_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o undeserved_a recompense_n which_o he_o call_v late_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o list_v with_o my_o own_o good_n be_v thine_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a a._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o gentleness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n can_v just_o be_v reprove_v of_o any_o man_n although_o he_o geve_v rich_a reward_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o undeserving_a be_v thine_o eye_n evil_a e_o he_o put_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o mind_n for_o malice_n pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o corporal_a eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v thou_o therefore_o grieve_v because_o thou_o see_v i_o gentle_a towards_o those_o who_o it_o please_v i_o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o now_o join_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o the_o reprobate_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o elect_a which_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o some_o add_v unto_o this_o do_v in_o no_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o c._n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v call_v before_o another_o so_o he_o ought_v more_o cheerful_o to_o run_v and_o then_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o modesty_n lest_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o another_o but_o that_o they_o admit_v and_o geve_v way_n one_o to_o another_o to_o come_v to_o the_o common_a reward_n the_o apostle_n be_v see_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o some_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v christ_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o least_o any_o ambition_n or_o vain_a trust_n in_o they_o self_n shall_v make_v they_o proud_a they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n man._n but_o call_v every_o one_o who_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o be_v call_v he_o give_v they_o what_o reward_n seem_v he_o good_a a._n this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n set_v before_o we_o the_o which_o more_o safe_o may_v be_v follow_v then_o stand_v upon_o every_o part_n to_o fain_o and_o invent_v more_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o luke_n be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v our_o master_n but_o only_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o so_o careful_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o master_n good_n and_o because_o so_o witty_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v curious_o search_v and_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o debtor_n what_o the_o book_n of_o account_n the_o oil_n the_o wheat_n and_o measure_v signify_v in_o that_o parable_n that_o man_n shall_v easy_o decline_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v follow_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o vain_a comente_n and_o shall_v also_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o not_o teach_v it_o for_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o point_n for_o paul_n also_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o say_v 5._o that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o adam_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o inheritance_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o christ_n life_n and_o righteousness_n 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n aside_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n b._n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o preach_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o disciple_n m._n for_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o be_v astonish_v and_o afraid_a 10._o for_o he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n wont_a before_o they_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o tell_v before_o what_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v often_o speak_v do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o now_o repeat_v the_o whole_a sum_n again_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o he_o confirm_v they_o by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o he_o foreshow_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v do_v not_o only_o guard_v and_o fortify_v they_o lest_o a_o sudden_a mischief_n and_o unlooked_a for_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o faint_a but_o also_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o deity_n lest_o that_o a_o sudden_a onset_n shall_v discourage_v they_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n the_o second_o way_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v short_o follow_v a_o and_o true_o this_o exhortation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o c._n for_o because_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n before_o that_o he_o have_v grievous_a adversary_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o afeard_a but_o also_o great_o astonish_v they_o therefore_o rather_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o some_o buy_v way_n or_o corner_n without_o danger_n then_o willing_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o although_o this_o fear_n may_v by_o many_o mean_n be_v reprehend_v as_o ungodly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o follow_v christ_n they_o show_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a obedience_n and_o piety_n it_o have_v true_o be_v far_o better_o cheerful_o and_o without_o sorrow_n to_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o what_o soever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o but_o their_o reverence_n deserve_v great_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o venture_v themselves_o then_o to_o forsake_v he_o m._n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v here_o that_o he_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o buy_v ground_n take_v the_o twelve_o c._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a see_v fear_n have_v invade_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v without_o consolation_n why_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o only_a privy_a to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v therefore_o hide_v his_o death_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o spread_v abroad_o before_o the_o time_n furthermore_o because_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n of_o his_o admonition_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o a_o few_o which_o afterward_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v and_o ware_n grieve_v even_o so_o we_o know_v the_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n general_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o for_o fear_n will_v have_v flee_v from_o he_o and_o will_v have_v make_v his_o secret_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o contemptible_a be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o seem_v rash_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o therefore_o
christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprehend_v ambition_n and_o reclaim_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â–ª_o have_v you_o so_o much_o ease_v &_o be_v you_o so_o free_a from_o the_o present_a war_n that_o you_o provide_v already_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v serious_o busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n ambition_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o which_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o bridle_n ambition_n be_v very_o well_o stay_v because_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o vain_a delight_n we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o while_o the_o enemy_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n set_v upon_o we_o another_o while_n he_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o open_a war_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o mad_a which_o among_o so_o many_o death_n careless_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o depaint_n out_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v certarne_v and_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_n enough_o to_o fight_v manful_o &_o bold_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o thereunto_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n to_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n to_o neglect_v all_o danger_n â–ª_o and_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v moreover_o this_o untimely_a make_n of_o haste_n do_v very_o much_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o more_o cowardly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o war_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o pray_v and_o spoil_v even_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o desire_n more_o the_o superiority_n than_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n appoint_v those_o soldier_n their_o station_n and_o abide_a place_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v who_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n tyâ—…_n that_o none_o have_v the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o he_o which_o fight_v lawful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n â—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v c_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o deny_v of_o then selue_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v this_o word_n cup_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n or_o no_o but_o because_o his_o suppper_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v &_o in_o use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o it_o pertain_v unto_o he_o to_o lay_v upon_o every_o man_n his_o burden_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n divide_v equal_a portion_n amongst_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o â—…_n except_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v also_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n â—…_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o b._n he_o call_v the_o same_o also_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o death_n &_o a_o purge_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—…_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v b._n but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o both_o part_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o cup._n c._n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a consolation_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o for_o we_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v deadly_a unto_o we_o do_v turn_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o cross_n a._n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v c._n in_o that_o james_n and_o john_n do_v so_o carless_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v perceive_v for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o without_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v bewray_v for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 26._o all_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v c._n now_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n testify_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a he_o say_v my_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o my_o example_n suffer_v persecution_n or_o else_o he_o say_v my_o cup_n to_o bring_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n
be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o touch_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n by_o the_o which_o he_o see_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v deceive_v you_o do_v foolish_o say_v he_o and_o amiss_o fain_o unto_o yourselves_o a_o kingdom_n the_o which_o i_o abhor_v if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o faithful_a service_n you_o must_v meditate_v and_o study_v upon_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n namely_o to_o serve_v and_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n superiority_n c._n but_o he_o speak_v improperlye_v command_a he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v great_a for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o they_o flatter_v after_o a_o servile_a manner_n which_o aspire_v unto_o honour_n hoâ—…re_v but_o their_o intent_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o because_o every_o man_n be_v give_v to_o love_n himself_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o transpose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o only_o be_v your_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n m._n for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v minister_v and_o serve_v therefore_o he_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o lordship_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n 5_o say_v reign_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n have_v get_v the_o mynistery_n and_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n â—…ps_o not_o of_o lordship_n not_o of_o superiority_n not_o of_o principality_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v of_o judas_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoso_n will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o a._n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n humility_n which_o they_o fain_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n for_o indeed_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n their_o judge_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bu_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o commandment_n add_v his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o mighty_o persuade_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 10._o neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o teacher_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n &_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o 2._o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o will_v refuse_v this_o condition_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v a_o servant_n 15._o yea_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o death_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n also_o and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n also_o a_o redemption_n for_o many_o c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o plain_o prove_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v next_o unto_o i_o in_o honour_n a_o wicked_a ambition_n do_v inflame_v your_o heart_n to_o rule_v but_o i_o to_o who_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o extol_v myself_o or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o i_o any_o kingly_a majesty_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o base_a and_o contemn_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o bu._n i_o be_o true_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o arrogate_v and_o take_v unto_o i_o no_o dignity_n for_o i_o come_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o may_v geve_v my_o life_n for_o sinner_n let_v therefore_o all_o your_o counsel_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n â–ª_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o you_o abase_v yourselves_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n objection_n c._n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o either_o in_o form_n in_o name_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o so_o base_a a_o estate_n to_o take_v their_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o the_o more_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o less_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n by_o the_o which_o captive_n be_v deliver_v c._n but_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthy_a kingdom_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o apt_o express_v when_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v free_o reconcile_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n death_n e._n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v what_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n 1._o even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v 1._o for_o somuch_o as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n overâ—…owen_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a c._n
the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o humane_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n but_o see_v they_o do_v restrain_v as_o well_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o condign_a punishment_n dew_n to_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n that_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o life_n be_v deal_v with_o all_o accord_v to_o we_o desert_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v to_o preposterous_a and_o out_o of_o order_n to_o include_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o straight_a bound_n now_o experience_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o there_o dullness_n and_o incensiblenes_n be_v to_o gross_a see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v suspend_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o their_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a than_o this_o error_n the_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v &_o clean_o put_v out_o by_o death_n even_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n but_o how_o filthy_a monstrous_a be_v this_o opinion_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v heathenish_a or_o profane_a idolater_n or_o wrap_v in_o blind_a ignorance_n which_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n be_v quite_o abolish_v among_o the_o jews_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o there_o reward_n be_v just_a which_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n be_v revenge_v of_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n master_n moses_n say_v a._n by_o the_o same_o subtlety_n &_o deceit_n they_o call_v christ_n master_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_o &_o herodian_n use_v before_o all_o these_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v c._n the_o saducee_n do_v here_o propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o show_n of_o absurdity_n they_o may_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n c._n see_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n without_o any_o circonstance_n why_o do_v they_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n sure_o they_o do_v crafty_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v â—…rove_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v contract_v not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o therefore_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lay_v for_o he_o be_v such_o if_o god_n shall_v gather_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v also_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o seven_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o wicked_a one_o and_o heretic_n do_v calumniate_v and_o quarrel_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deprave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n be_v let_v by_o no_o shame_n open_o to_o jest_n at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entangle_v us._n 1._o therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n not_o without_o cause_n will_v have_v the_o teacher_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o weapon_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v repel_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o adversaris_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n by_o the_o which_o god_n command_v that_o the_o kinsman_n shall_v succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o matrimony_n which_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n if_o the_o first_o depart_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o marry_v into_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n shall_v thereby_o receive_v seed_n but_o and_o if_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o wedlock_n it_o be_v incestiouse_a wedlock_n which_o be_v between_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wise_a m._n in_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n other_o degree_n also_o more_o never_o be_v contain_v as_o the_o cousin_n german_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n b._n this_o law_n be_v make_v as_o all_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v for_o public_a tranquillity_n sake_n the_o which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a establish_v if_o the_o inheritance_n abode_n with_o out_o mixture_n and_o every_o stock_n &_o kindred_n possess_v his_o own_o inheritance_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o provide_v as_o well_o by_o other_o law_n as_o by_o this_o which_o the_o saducee_n object_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o stock_n and_o kindred_n and_o for_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o inheritance_n that_o it_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a without_o seed_n the_o other_o brother_n by_o marry_v his_o wife_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o posterity_n and_o shall_v make_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n to_o possess_v the_o name_n and_o inheritance_n even_o as_o though_o he_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o dead_a brother_n 25._o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o decease_a without_o issue_n and_o leave_v his_o 26._o wife_n to_o her_o brother_n likewise_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o se_fw-la 27._o venth_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o a._n this_o example_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o make_v their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n more_o plain_a and_o evident_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n they_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n to_o come_v that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o world_n whereunto_o they_o rise_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o which_o be_v now_o but_o hereof_o there_o come_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n and_o thing_n incredible_a 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god._n you_o do_v err_v m._n he_o say_v that_o they_o err_v general_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o saducee_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o reprehension_n do_v belong_v general_o to_o all_o the_o inventor_n of_o false_a opinion_n for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v bright_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n 12._o m._n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o err_v therefore_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v the_o sense_n thereof_o amiss_o c._n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a so_o long_o as_o by_o humble_a and_o modest_a docility_n they_o do_v seek_v &_o search_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o true_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n whereupon_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v 3_o to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o amend_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god._n c._n whereas_o christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o the_o resurrection_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a sense_n
shall_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o work_v they_o great_a destruction_n because_o in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o also_o to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a malice_n even_o to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o ordain_v for_o you_o only_o yet_o do_v you_o foolish_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o honour_n for_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n determine_v a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o continual_a and_o gentle_n invitation_n and_o call_n he_o may_v open_o detect_v and_o bewray_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n the_o which_o be_v convict_n and_o overcome_v he_o may_v bring_v both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n a_o like_a horrible_a destruction_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n bu._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god._n româ—…_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o say_v matâ—…_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o declare_v also_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o send_n prophet_n to_o save_v israel_n and_o wise_v man_n and_o scribe_n c._n in_o that_o he_o reckon_v wyseman_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v it_o to_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ingratitude_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v because_o although_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n at_o all_o m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cruel_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n c._n in_o stead_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n put_v down_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n b._n these_o be_v they_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n bring_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o which_o not_o only_o the_o prophesis_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v place_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n have_v of_o who_o read_v the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v m._n here_o the_o wonderful_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o cruelty_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v contumelious_o handle_v afflict_a scourge_v and_o kill_v this_o cruelty_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o all_o that_o they_o can_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o do_v persecute_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v heresi_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o find_a sheep_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v hide_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 10._o c._n so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n always_o so_o often_o as_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o some_o time_n declare_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v notwithstanding_o will_v be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n excuâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o draw_v because_o god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o ear_n and_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v to_o repentance_n or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o god_n know_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o great_a damnation_n he_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n as_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v 6._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o impure_a and_o unreverent_a contemner_n of_o god_n to_o take_v hereby_o special_a occasion_n to_o bark_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n as_o they_o say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n who_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o indurate_a &_o make_v blind_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o such_o document_n as_o these_o do_v exercise_n and_o try_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sobriety_n namely_o to_o reverence_v that_o with_o tremble_a fear_n which_o exceed_v our_o reason_n and_o capassity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unbelieving_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v do_v by_o vain_a defence_n foolish_o excuse_v god_n himself_o we_o grant_v certain_o that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v death_n unto_o themselves_o because_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o perish_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o defend_v by_o this_o cavil_n because_o a_o man_n may_v straight_o way_n object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o repentance_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o will_v god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v and_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a death_n have_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o death_n wherefore_o this_o only_a rest_v answer_n that_o we_o geve_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_o 11._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o question_n see_v that_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o effectual_o take_v place_n &_o flourish_v in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o see_v a_o very_a little_a and_o small_a portion_n only_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a body_n 8._o even_o as_o esayas_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v adjudge_v the_o jew_n to_o everlasting_a death_n the_o remnant_n be_v except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n for_o his_o free_a election_n sake_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o
for_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n over_o all_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o to_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n by_o this_o word_n wrath_n he_o understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a affliction_n and_o calamitis_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a 2._o he_o join_v wrath_n and_o trouble_n together_o because_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v trouble_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o great_a trouble_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o this_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o what_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v he_o afterward_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o for._n b._n he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o josephus_n shall_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o beséeginge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o this_o time_n perish_v daily_o some_o by_o kill_v themselves_o some_o by_o hunger_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v fain_o to_o seethe_v she_o own_o son_n for_o food_n there_o be_v also_o take_v of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_n and_o seventeen_o prisoner_n and_o their_o die_v between_o the_o beginning_a and_o end_n of_o this_o siege_n ten_o honder_v thousand_o 18._o as_o writ_v josephus_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_o be_v then_o break_v by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n there_o can_v no_o plague_n true_o be_v more_o deadly_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n extinguish_v and_o they_o themselves_o also_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o rejection_n by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a scourge_v as_o in_o great_a obstinacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a more_o over_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o despise_v of_o they_o but_o also_o contumeliouslye_o reject_v yea_o they_o do_v cruel_o as_o it_o be_v mad_a man_n rage_n against_o the_o physician_n himself_o see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n revenge_v on_o they_o so_o severe_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o punishment_n and_o let_v we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v less_o suffer_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n god._n and_o although_o the_o same_o reward_n do_v abide_v the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o document_fw-mi or_o instruction_n to_o abide_v in_o memory_n above_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o come_v may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o for_o we_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v any_o crime_n more_o heinous_a than_o to_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v this_o horrible_a act_n 8._o they_o seize_v not_o by_o one_o wickedness_n or_o a_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a destruction_n a._n therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n mark_n have_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v call_n there_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o neither_o shall_v be_v c._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o even_o as_o the_o only_a repulse_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a and_o mete_v that_o the_o revenge_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v all_o other_o in_o cruelty_n m._n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o revenge_v himself_o on_o that_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o to_o himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v except_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v our_o call_n 22._o yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v a._n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o mark_n have_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v that_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v vehement_a so_o to_o have_v continue_v if_o also_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o rage_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o list_v not_o one_o among_o all_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v escape_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v c._n he_o put_v this_o word_n flesh_n for_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o must_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o some_o false_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o safety_n he_o amplify_v therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o he_o mitigate_v the_o same_o again_o with_o a_o consolation_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o shall_v utter_o be_v destry_v &_o blot_v out_o except_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o he_o elect_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o release_v somewhat_o of_o the_o extremity_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o and_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o few_o alive_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodoma_n &_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o babylon_a exile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v 9_o yea_o the_o great_a that_o the_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ought_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o except_o god_n shall_v make_v &_o appoint_v a_o end_n to_o these_o evil_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o convenant_n say_v he_o spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v â—â—_o though_o thy_o people_n oh_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o sea_n yet_o shall_v the_o remnant_a of_o they_o convert_v in_o he_o and_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n a._n the_o euamgeliste_n mark_n have_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n because_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o and_o will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o people_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o calamity_n jest_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v whereupon_o peter_n also_o writteh_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n peâ—…_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o preserve_v no_o the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o deliver_v just_a loth_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a document_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o â—…_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n â—…_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryâ—…_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
exclude_v who_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o who_o he_o will_v reject_v all_o be_v virgin_n by_o profession_n all_o have_v lamp_n all_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n to_o welcome_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o how_o unmeeet_a they_o be_v it_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o five_o be_v wise_v c._n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o steward_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o all_o other_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o more_o burden_n a_o man_n have_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o more_o wise_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o now_o he_o require_v wisdom_n general_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n least_o in_o rash_a run_v they_o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n unto_o satan_n 3_o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o m._n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v here_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v bridegroom_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o country_n be_v therefore_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v how_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o mete_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n christ_n lest_o they_o be_v unprepared_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o his_o wed_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v profit_v to_o understand_v here_o mystical_o by_o the_o lamp_n all_o external_a worship_n conversation_n righteousness_n honesty_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n 4._o but_o the_o wise_n take_v oil_n with_o they_o in_o their_o vessel_n with_o the_o lamp_n also_o c._n he_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o seek_v to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a help_n to_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o time_n although_o it_o be_v short_a seem_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o exceed_a impatience_n to_o be_v very_o much_o prolong_v furthermore_o such_o be_v our_o need_n that_o it_o want_v help_v every_o moment_n 5_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slomber_v and_o sleep_v while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v m._n christ_n here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v late_o before_o he_o come_v for_o his_o return_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o lest_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v without_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o â—…east_v the_o iniquity_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a before_o it_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v even_o as_o we_o read_v .18_o of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o cananeau_n who_o punishment_n by_o the_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o differ_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v make_v ripe_a m_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v another_o cause_n also_o of_o this_o prolong_v of_o the_o tyme._n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_v say_v he_o as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a to_o you_o ward_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n turn_v to_o repentance_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v lest_o that_o we_o draw_v the_o slackness_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o the_o wicked_a into_o a_o argument_n of_o unbelief_n and_o negligence_n they_o all_o slomber_v and_o sleep_v c._n in_o that_o some_o take_v this_o sleep_v here_o mention_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o though_o the_o faithful_a give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o sleep_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o death_n of_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a taste_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o now_o only_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n rest_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o simple_o understand_v of_o earthly_a business_n with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v entangle_v so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o they_o never_o ought_v to_o forget_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o amiss_o compare_v to_o a_o sleep_v neither_o can_v they_o weight_n so_o diligent_o to_o mete_v christ_n faithfuâ—…_n but_o that_o diverse_a care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v either_o draw_v they_o back_o make_v they_o slow_a or_o entangle_v they_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o watch_v they_o be_v in_o some_o point_n a_o sleep_v m._n we_o be_v true_o by_o a_o thousand_o enticement_n draw_v away_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v oil_n in_o store_n always_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o call_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o mind_n occupy_v for_o satan_n do_v assault_v we_o by_o wonderful_a mean_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o be_v without_o oil_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v unprepared_a the_o infidel_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o and_o by_o trouble_v he_o think_v of_o his_o lamp_n but_o have_v nothing_o in_o a_o readiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o faithful_a be_v never_o take_v without_o his_o forniture_n and_o thing_n necessary_a appertain_v to_o he_o lorâ—…â—…â—…ing_n 6_o and_o even_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v out_o to_o mete_v he_o c._n this_o cry_n be_v here_o metaphorical_o put_v for_o the_o sudden_a come_n for_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o new_a thing_n or_o unloke_v for_o happen_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o tumult_n the_o lord_n true_o cry_v daily_o that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o but_o then_o ale_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o terrefi_a majesty_n shall_v so_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o waken_v those_o that_o be_v asleape_v but_o also_o make_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n a._n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o â—…_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v here_o his_o voice_n 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o prepare_v their_o lamp_n then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v m._n even_o as_o the_o slackness_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v make_v even_o the_o wise_a slothful_a so_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o his_o come_n will_v stir_v up_o not_o only_o the_o wise_n but_o also_o the_o foolish_a and_o will_v make_v they_o careful_a how_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o christ_n and_o prepare_v their_o lamp_n all_o true_o shall_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o these_o fool_n as_o the_o wise_a but_o by_o another_o manner_n of_o preparation_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o the_o wise_n because_o they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n may_v easy_o light_v they_o and_o make_v they_o ready_a but_o the_o foolish_a can_v do_v so_o they_o at_o the_o last_o when_o it_o be_v to_o late_o go_v about_o to_o borrow_v unoccupied_a lamp_n when_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n 8._o so_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_n geve_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o c._n in_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v their_o late_a repentance_n which_o feel_v not_o their_o want_n and_o lack_v till_o all_o remedy_n be_v past_a for_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o foolishness_n which_o do_v not_o provide_v and_o store_v themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o they_o careless_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o need_n &_o do_v so_o overpass_v the_o time_n of_o mutual_a communication_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o help_n offer_v unto_o they_o because_o therefore_o they_o remember_v not_o in_o due_a time_n the_o prepare_v of_o their_o oil_n christ_n derydinge_v their_o to_o late_a knowledge_n show_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o their_o sloth_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v void_a and_o dry_a without_o profit_n 9_o but_o the_o wise_n answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o by_o for_o yourselves_o no_o not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o c._n we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o diverse_o distribute_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a measure_n
comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v to_o further_a the_o simple_a with_o cousel_z to_o take_v the_o miserable_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o wolf_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mercy_n deserve_v no_o less_o praise_n than_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a m._n but_o they_o always_o observe_v this_o prescript_n number_n which_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a not_o of_o a_o christian_a affection_n and_o sincere_a love_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n bu._n furthermore_o saint_n james_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o work_v which_o be_v here_o repeat_v of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n pure_a devotion_n &_o undefiled_a say_v he_o before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n 1._o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 37_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o 38_o say_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o 39_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a a._n those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n he_o call_v now_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n come_v of_o the_o everlasting_a blessing_n of_o god._n lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a c._n christ_n here_o bring_v in_o the_o just_a doubt_v who_o know_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o will_v count_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o ought_v therefore_o he_o do_v represent_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v hypotyposin_n eaâ—…es_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o slow_a to_o do_v good_a but_o only_o because_o this_o promise_n come_v not_o into_o our_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v with_o gain_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o arise_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o often_o as_o our_o miserable_a brethren_n do_v crave_v our_o faith_n and_o help_n lest_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n do_v stain_v our_o liberality_n 40_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o one_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v aunwer_n c._n as_o christ_n teach_v even_o now_o under_o a_o figure_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n even_o so_o now_o he_o open_o pronounce_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v take_v that_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o his_o member_n m._n and_o by_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n he_o take_v from_o we_o all_o uncertainty_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v count_v those_o thing_n do_v to_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o faithful_a c._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o sluggish_a and_o insensible_a except_o this_o sentence_n fetch_v love_n even_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o worship_v in_o their_o person_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o help_v the_o miserable_a let_v we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n who_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n be_v cruel_a sacrilege_n by_o these_o word_n also_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o good_a deed_n which_o be_v do_v free_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o reward_n and_o true_o see_v he_o command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o hungry_a to_o the_o naked_a to_o the_o harbourless_a and_o captive_n of_o who_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v look_v for_o again_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n hynd_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o because_o it_o may_v seam_n otherwise_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o reckon_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o account_n unto_o the_o jest_n of_o one_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n c._n he_o do_v only_o in_o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o faithful_a by_o name_n not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o other_o despise_v but_o because_o the_o more_o near_o that_o every_o one_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o dear_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o although_o the_o bond_n of_o society_n and_o love_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o holy_a conjunction_n among_o they_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o stranger_n christ_n do_v special_o commend_v they_o unto_o we_o a._n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v â—…_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n c._n the_o benevolence_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v excead_o commend_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o least_o of_o they_o not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o but_o also_o for_o his_o brethren_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o also_o he_o say_v 18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 2.13_o also_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v christian_n furthermore_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v any_o man_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o christ_n see_v we_o must_v do_v good_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o he_o say_v that_o which_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v liberal_a m._n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o need_v and_o crave_v help_v for_o christ_n sake_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v of_o we_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o contemn_v this_o man_n thou_o do_v despise_v christ_n for_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o saul_n saul_n saul_n 9_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o he_o persecute_v his_o church_n 41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o meye_n curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v so_o drunken_a and_o bewitch_v with_o their_o earthly_a prosperity_n that_o they_o immagin_v they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o always_o bless_v he_o say_v therefore_o here_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o shake_v away_o their_o delight_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v now_o drown_v not_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v terrify_v those_o which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o live_v in_o security_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v of_o the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o these_o man_n may_v not_o envy_v their_o present_a condition_n for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o which_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n so_o also_o be_v threaten_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o care_n and_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o elect_v also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fear_n of_o helfyer_n because_o the_o godly_a be_v set_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o discipline_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o voluntary_a piety_n evil_a but_o it_o win_v they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o also_o
it_o drive_v they_o from_o evil_a action_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n furthermore_o christ_n add_v this_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o elect_v may_v have_v consolation_n in_o trouble_n by_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o refresh_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a and_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o what_o a_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o torment_fw-mi of_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o put_v from_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o wicked_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v now_o mingle_a with_o the_o just_a even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o kin_n unto_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a bu._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n 3._o for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n even_o so_o by_o unbelief_n the_o curse_n be_v retain_v and_o abide_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3._o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n c._n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n fire_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o punishman_n be_v metaphorical_o shadow_v which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a and_o lose_a labour_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o papist_n either_o about_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v dispute_v about_o the_o worm_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n join_v to_o the_o fire_n 9_o moreover_o the_o same_o prophet_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o he_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n with_o the_o which_o 30._o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v wherefore_o by_o these_o voice_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v more_o grevous_a than_o all_o torment_n shall_v bring_v wonderful_a horror_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o m._n so_o that_o we_o must_v lean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o fire_n unto_o the_o judge_n himself_o jest_n hereafter_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n thereof_o while_o we_o so_o curious_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o c._n we_o must_v note_v also_o here_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n before_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v eternal_a even_o so_o shall_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v also_o a_o contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v save_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n c._n christ_n oppose_v or_o set_v the_o devil_n wicked_a against_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o although_o all_o apostatas_fw-la be_v the_o devil_n angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v refer_v the_o principality_n to_o one_o which_o gather_v under_o he_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o into_o one_o body_n to_o destruction_n even_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v grow_v together_o unto_o life_n under_o christ_n 12_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n before_o and_o now_o christ_n faith_n that_o helfier_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n lest_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v trust_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o one_o punishment_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o his_o angel_n although_o some_o interpreter_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v understand_v wicked_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o so_o under_o these_o word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a reproach_n that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v rather_o perish_v with_o satan_n and_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n do_v cast_v themselves_o willing_o into_o this_o miserable_a lot_n not_o because_o they_o be_v less_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n than_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n do_v open_o appear_v when_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o call_v although_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v &_o give_v to_o death_n everlasting_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o think_v of_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o reckon_v heir_n of_o death_n and_o fellow_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o destruction_n be_v bewray_v by_o incredulity_n now_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v 42_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v 43_o i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n c._n as_o before_o he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a so_o also_o here_o he_o lay_v cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o wicked_a charity_n or_o love_n be_v a_o token_n by_o the_o which_o man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o love_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o inhumanytie_n &_o cruelty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n although_o infidelity_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v considere_v because_o that_o by_o this_o cruelty_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o so_o write_v s._n john_n he_o which_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n johâ—…_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n johâ—…_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o c._n let_v we_o note_v therefore_o that_o hypocrite_n profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o word_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 44_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n etc_n etc_n then_o shall_v they_o answer_v c._n the_o same_o figure_n call_v hypotyposis_n which_o be_v use_v before_o he_o now_o also_o repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reprobate_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vain_a and_o counterfayte_n show_v of_o godliness_n with_o the_o which_o they_o now_o deceive_v themselves_o shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o they_o so_o proud_o contemn_v the_o poor_a but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o contempt_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v shake_v of_o from_o they_o all_o such_o flatter_a persuasion_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o to_o late_a feel_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v now_o to_o remember_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a unto_o christ_n then_o his_o own_o member_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o the_o a_o hâ—…ngred_a m._n behold_v these_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o because_o they_o will_v seam_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o which_o never_o suffer_v christ_n to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o with_o reverence_n 45_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o bu._n the_o lord_n now_o confute_v their_o foolish_a appology_n and_o defence_n and_o detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n a._n show_v
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
sure_a and_o certain_a sheewinge_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o cross_n that_o in_o this_o same_o night_n he_o set_v a_o short_a time_n against_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o for_o the_o house_n cock_n begin_v to_o crow_v about_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o make_v mention_v therefore_o of_o the_o cockecrowinge_v to_o give_v he_o a_o token_n and_o to_o print_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n the_o denial_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o before_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 74._o verse_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o faide_v all_o the_o disciple_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o wilful_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v for_o mark_n have_v but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o he_o have_v feel_v nothing_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o wayh_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o great_a experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o strong_a and_o stout_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o presumption_n and_o wonderful_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v true_a humility_n except_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o fall_v so_o often_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v fall_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v burst_v forth_o notwithstanding_o into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereupon_o god_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o rash_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a &_o absurd_a than_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n detest_v this_o vice_n but_o be_v not_o ful_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v undiscrete_o brag_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o constancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o even_o so_o all_o our_o fortitude_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o proof_n &_o trial_n be_v make_v 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o farm_n place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o c._n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o exordium_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n begin_v here_o to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n therefore_o right_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n willing_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o torment_fw-mi &_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v &_o not_o this_o obedience_n also_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v call_v a_o farm_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o place_n &_o field_n luke_n use_v a_o word_n less_o doubtful_a which_o signify_v a_o place_n â–ª_o s_o john_n call_v it_o a_o garden_n which_o seem_v more_o special_o to_o express_v this_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o &_o that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o christ_n go_v not_o aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o go_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v m._n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o go_v a_o side_n into_o this_o garden_n name_o to_o pray_v &_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o go_v aside_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v power_v out_o his_o mind_n whole_o before_o god._n for_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v strive_v against_o death_n c._n but_o leave_v the_o disciple_n he_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o war_n see_v great_a daunger-like_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o quiet_a place_n 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n c._n although_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a saver_n m._n the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n also_o choose_v these_o three_o before_o the_o rest_n to_o behold_v special_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o same_o three_o he_o take_v now_o c._n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o all_o m._n mark_n express_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o name_n say_v james_n &_o john_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sad_a and_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n c._n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n now_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n trouble_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o a_o present_a matter_n for_o than_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v &_o the_o inward_a affection_n power_n out_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o before_o summon_v his_o son_n to_o battle_n &_o exercise_v he_o with_o certain_a skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o by_o the_o more_o approchinge_a sight_n of_o death_n he_o do_v more_o grievous_o wound_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o unwonted_a fear_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v reproachful_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreter_n have_v careful_o travail_v in_o seek_v start_v place_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o rash_a and_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n will_v soon_o be_v go_v for_o true_o say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v think_v he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o inexcusable_a â—…mbrose_n but_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o more_o marvel_n at_o his_o piety_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o have_v little_o profit_v i_o except_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o delectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v sequester_v he_o be_v molest_v with_o
remember_v the_o old_a faith_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o how_o heinous_a and_o cruel_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o friendship_n c._n thus_o we_o must_v learn_v accord_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o mingle_v oil_n &_o vinegar_n together_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v admonish_v reprehension_n we_o must_v use_v this_o same_o moderation_n which_o christ_n use_v here_o we_o must_v neither_o flatter_v they_o nor_o use_v to_o much_o severity_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v unfeigned_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n who_o admonition_n here_o describe_v be_v unfeigned_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v repent_v at_o our_o admonition_n we_o have_v win_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v our_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o profitable_a unto_o us._n the_o same_o admonition_n do_v the_o apostell_n geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n here_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o by_o what_o deceit_n soever_o hypocrite_n do_v cover_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o do_v bring_v great_a judgement_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v friendly_a entreat_v of_o christ_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o moreover_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_n to_o this_o evil_a which_o christ_n once_o in_o his_o person_n sustain_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v nurse_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o traitor_n and_o false_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o traitor_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n by_o such_o example_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n both_o way_n as_o when_o satan_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o within_o &_o the_o church_n without_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o our_o secret_a destruction_n by_o hypocrite_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v therewith_o teach_v that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v embrace_v sincerity_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o one_o which_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o traitorous_o then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n observe_v the_o traitorous_a sign_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n â–ª_o and_o take_v he_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v bond_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o patience_n if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v take_v with_o violence_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o bond_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n jest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o we_o also_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v not_o bind_v furthermore_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n abide_v free_a and_o invincible_a 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n &_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v of_o his_o ear_n and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v what_o the_o disciple_n mind_n be_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n â—…_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v christ_n for_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o than_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o they_o seem_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v will_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v c._n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o ready_a &_o bold_a we_o be_v to_o fight_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o always_o wise_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o jest_n the_o fervency_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v burst_v forth_o beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n and_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o ask_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o do_v peter_n look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o commandment_n and_o leave_v give_v he_o to_o strike_v but_o rash_o break_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a violence_n b._n this_o one_o which_o stand_v by_o christ_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n to_o be_v simon_n peter_n which_o dare_v defend_v christ_n before_o so_o many_o arm_a man_n when_o as_o on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sword_n present_a and_o not_o one_o amongst_o they_o all_o meet_a for_o the_o war_n c._n at_o the_o first_o sight_n true_o this_o boldness_n may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o resist_v venture_v notwithstanding_o their_o body_n for_o their_o master_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o hazard_n of_o death_n for_o they_o rather_o desire_a to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o to_o live_v &_o see_v he_o oppress_v a._n furthermore_o they_o know_v that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n and_o again_o 2._o if_o moses_n defend_v the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o egyptian_a why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v excuse_v which_o desire_n to_o defend_v their_o master_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a and_o mad_a man_n c._n but_o because_o they_o do_v attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o diligence_n may_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o will_n that_o no_o man_n move_v his_o finger_n without_o his_o comaundement_fw-fr and_o therefore_o special_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o modesty_n diligent_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o just_a zeal_n troublesome_a rashness_n do_v very_o much_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n m_o s._n john_n say_v that_o this_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o ear_n saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_a ear_n furthermore_o s._n luke_n add_v that_o christ_n say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o suffer_v my_o adversaryâ—…_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n of_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o not_o peter_n only_o rise_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o other_o also_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intemperancy_n &_o rashness_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o unto_o one_o but_o say_v general_o to_o all_o suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o z._n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a rebuke_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o deed_n or_o zeal_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rash_a sedition_n against_o authority_n contumely_n against_o god_n the_o father_n arrogancy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o
he_o will_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o munition_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v not_o only_o a_o leaven_n angel_n but_o a_o great_a and_o a_o invincible_a army_n of_o heavenly_a warrior_n see_v therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v have_v a_o rash_a motion_n whereby_o no_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o help_v he_o for_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o disciple_n profit_v no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n he_o use_v therefore_o this_o reprehension_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a although_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v this_o excuse_n profit_n necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n constrain_v i_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o now_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n peter_n be_v reprehend_v namely_o for_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o enterprise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o remedy_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o though_o christ_n have_v want_v power_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n of_o infidelity_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attempt_v any_o way_n or_o mean_v not_o permit_v unto_o us._n objection_n but_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v travail_v here_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v out_o how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unarm_v as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a &_o once_o decree_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o move_v by_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o help_v and_o aid_v answer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o mean_a of_o great_a force_n to_o deliver_v his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n wil._n and_o so_o all_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n do_v abstain_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o certify_v of_o his_o contrary_a decree_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n lawful_a that_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n which_o fly_v unto_o shameful_a mean_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n want_v lawful_a riches_n or_o help_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v headlong_o to_o naughty_a device_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o that_o because_o few_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o secret_a defence_n of_o god_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a &_o content_a we_o there_o hang_v danger_n over_o our_o head_n now_o by_o &_o by_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o end_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o devise_v with_o ourselves_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o pronouncethe_v to_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n for_o whosoever_o be_v carry_v with_o unquietness_n and_o too_o much_o care_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n forebidden_a remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n twelue_fw-mi legion_n of_o angel_n c._n a_o legion_n do_v consist_v almost_o of_o five_o thousand_o footman_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o certain_a miracle_n in_o elizeus_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n a._n therefore_o christ_n refer_v peter_n here_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o in_o john_n also_o when_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o c._n the_o which_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o this_o pertain_v to_o example_n because_o the_o like_a sufferance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n to_o drink_v for_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o use_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a by_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o by_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o sweet_a or_o sour_a drink_n this_o drink_n be_v appoint_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v and_o measure_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o fanatical_a and_o mad_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v among_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n malady_n and_o other_o evil_n jest_n we_o reject_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o defend_v our_o life_n by_o those_o mean_n &_o help_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v disease_n must_v partly_o be_v suffer_v although_o they_o be_v grevous_a unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o ease_n onley_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o do_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v geeven_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v c._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v not_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o want_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o to_o die_v but_o because_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n open_o show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n will._n we_o do_v know_v that_o what_o evil_n so_o ever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o end_n in_o seek_v for_o those_o remedy_n which_o he_o do_v permit_v we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o his_o power_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o patience_n and_o quietness_n christ_n therefore_o now_o play_v here_o a_o new_a part_n he_o do_v no_o more_o entreat_v neither_o do_v he_o flee_v or_o fear_v death_n and_o although_o he_o do_v fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_a because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a scope_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n put_v
common_a way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v neither_o in_o the_o palace_n nor_o in_o the_o porch_n c._n but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o peter_n go_v forth_o for_o fear_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o his_o infyrmity_n do_v far_a bewray_v itself_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o remission_n and_o pardon_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o through_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n forsakenâ—…od_a and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o althought_z our_o repentance_n do_v halt_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a tear_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o these_o tear_n flow_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n â—…s_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o power_n our_o tear_n plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n their_o eye_n wax_v dry_a by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o tear_n which_o be_v no_o tear_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hyâ—…tes_n do_v bring_v forth_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereas_o this_o weep_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n be_v great_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v tear_n and_o grief_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v never_o true_o convert_v except_o we_o be_v earnest_o sorrow_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o testify_v our_o repentance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n even_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n 7_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o â—…estin_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v weep_v â—…nswere_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v often_o time_n sigh_v unfayneed_o with_o dry_a eye_n and_o do_v confess_v unto_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o fault_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o insensible_a and_o dull_a which_o in_o great_a sin_n be_v wound_v with_o no_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o tear_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o have_v accuse_v the_o guilty_a exhort_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n the_o xxvii_o chapter_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n when_v the_o morning_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n now_o descend_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o judge_n c._n for_o when_o at_o the_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o counsel_n have_v examine_v jesus_n in_o the_o untimely_a season_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o length_n about_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o determine_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o deputy_n and_o in_o this_o they_o observe_v &_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o judgement_n lest_o their_o haste_n shall_v be_v suspect_v if_o they_o run_v as_o common_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o a_o tumult_n before_o the_o time_n unto_o pilate_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o session_n they_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o a_o counsel_n &_o that_o they_o decree_v without_o any_o long_o delay_v what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o time_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o come_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n namely_o after_o the_o cock_n crow_v and_o when_o the_o day_n break_v be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n but_o to_o only_o show_v that_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n to_o death_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o one_o moment_n in_o finish_v their_o mischievous_a purpose_n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o of_o the_o last_o action_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o as_z soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n pronounce_v their_o judgement_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o know_v his_o death_n they_o will_v all_o in_o their_o fury_n have_v run_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o with_o violent_a hand_n but_o because_o pilate_n be_v appoint_v chief_a judge_n of_o life_n &_o death_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n use_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o only_o to_o entrap_v &_o tangle_v he_o for_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n 7._o be_v do_v by_o a_o tumult_n seditious_o the_o people_n run_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o solemn_a order_n of_o the_o earthly_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o transgression_n in_o heaven_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n a._n s._n luke_n add_v the_o scribe_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu._n the_o priest_n true_o in_o their_o counsel_n have_v adjudge_v christ_n unto_o death_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o who_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o law_n they_o misuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n most_o villainous_o by_o injury_n &_o vile_a reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o because_o that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o it_o wax_v day_n they_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v propound_v their_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o very_o good_a to_o the_o deputy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o may_v urge_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o they_o and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v induce_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o commit_v this_o horrible_a murder_n of_o a_o innocent_a 2._o and_o bring_v he_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n and_o bring_v he_o bind_v c._n and_o anon_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v 23._o or_o their_o whole_a counsel_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consult_v in_o their_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o morning_n 7._o to_o p._n pilate_n be_v deputy_n bu._n of_o this_o man_n josephus_n write_v he_o succeed_v valerius_n gratus_n under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ_n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o caius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o caius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n pilate_n fly_v himself_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o act_n that_o bear_v no_o great_a good_a will_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o they_o bear_v but_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o feign_a mind_n toward_o caesar_n this_o man_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n think_v to_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v jesus_n which_o ambitious_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a 3_o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirry_a plate_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o bu._n before_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n describe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi he_o incert_v and_o put_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o false_a repentance_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o as_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o true_a repentance_n even_o so_o in_o judas_n
therefore_o how_o vain_a their_o repentance_n be_v which_o join_v not_o faith_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n cain_n careless_o commit_v homicide_n or_o murder_n and_o be_v admonish_v crave_v not_o pardon_n but_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n conceive_v faith_n of_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o come_v saul_n careless_o be_v carry_v to_o commit_v mischief_n 12._o but_o when_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o david_n conceive_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n after_o this_o sort_n peter_n and_o judas_n sin_v but_o peter_n believe_v and_o judas_n despair_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o c._n here_o be_v describe_v the_o madness_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o terrible_a example_n of_o judas_n yet_o notwithstanding_o return_v not_o to_o themselves_o we_o grant_v true_o that_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_n in_o a_o readiness_n as_o hypocrite_n common_o have_v by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v distynguyshe_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o fault_n and_o judas_n fault_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o mischief_n although_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o fasehoode_n of_o the_o traitor_n but_o true_o judas_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o offend_v but_o also_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o a_o just_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a murder_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n go_v about_o to_o sear_v their_o conscience_n with_o a_o burn_a iron_n because_o he_o have_v detect_v and_o uncover_v their_o secret_a and_o hide_a sore_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v make_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o provocation_n to_o repentance_n that_o if_o the_o obstinate_a do_v neglect_v they_o they_o double_v their_o fault_n and_o make_v it_o twice_o so_o heinous_a they_o say_v m._n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v whether_o thou_o have_v betray_v a_o innocent_a or_o no_o in_o that_o thou_o haste_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v impute_v any_o part_n thereof_o unto_o we_o see_v thou_o thyself_o how_o thou_o may_v avoid_v it_o or_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o none_o can_v absolve_v and_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v join_v or_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o profit_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mischief_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o minister_n and_o scout_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n 5_o and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o silver_n plate_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o he_o cast_v down_o a._n here_o we_o have_v depaint_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n as_o judas_n be_v most_o secure_a so_o also_o he_o be_v most_o impudent_a before_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n he_o despise_v as_o well_o gentle_a as_o sharp_a admonition_n he_o though_o satan_n which_o have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o horrible_a as_o he_o be_v common_o paint_v forth_o neither_o that_o helfier_n be_v so_o hot_a as_o man_n common_o say_v it_o be_v he_o defer_v his_o repentance_n until_o the_o time_n of_o crooked_a age_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o feel_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n he_o despair_v and_o this_o be_v that_o carnal_a security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o great_o displease_v he_o when_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o fear_n they_o live_v careless_o &_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v then_o do_v they_o despair_v as_o for_o example_n cain_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o many_o other_o lest_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n first_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v conceive_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o go_v namely_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n where_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n give_v he_o but_o rather_o occasion_n to_o despair_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o hang_v himself_o e._n luke_n say_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v hang_v break_v a_o fond_a in_o the_o midst_n &_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o c._n satan_n sell_v all_o his_o intise_v snare_n for_o this_o price_n with_o the_o which_o he_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o the_o length_n tourn_v they_o into_o madness_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o find_v joy_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o death_n judas_n himself_o cast_v away_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o which_o he_o betray_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o his_o own_o salvation_n also_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o money_n but_o also_o cast_v away_o his_o life_n with_o the_o abominable_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o christ_n death_n even_o so_o although_o god_n do_v not_o move_v his_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o dâ—…siers_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v frustrate_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v get_v their_o desire_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v themselves_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o vain_a good_n but_o also_o do_v make_v thereof_o a_o snare_n &_o trap_n to_o catch_v themselves_o and_o although_o they_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n or_o hang_v man_n in_o punish_v themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o diminish_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n wrath_n a._n but_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o man_n be_v which_o sin_n for_o other_o man_n sake_n if_o the_o subject_n or_o servant_n sin_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n they_o be_v just_o mock_v and_o deceive_v of_o their_o hope_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o no_o external_a thing_n do_v excuse_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n judas_n be_v the_o apostel_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o do_v the_o more_o declare_v his_o ingratitude_n whereupon_o his_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a only_o faith_n therefore_o which_o work_v through_o love_n only_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o miserable_a wretch_n judas_n be_v either_o overcome_v with_o impatience_n or_o with_o fear_n of_o shame_n or_o else_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n hang_v himself_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v the_o silver_n plate_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n m._n this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v always_o hypocrisy_n and_o counterfeit_n holiness_n join_v with_o exceed_a malice_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n punish_v such_o hypocrite_n namely_o in_o betray_v their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o go_v about_o with_o some_o colour_n or_o other_o to_o hide_v for_o they_o think_v the_o money_n to_o be_v pollute_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o the_o murder_n for_o the_o money_n which_o judas_n cast_v into_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o for_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o pretermit_v with_o silence_n but_o to_o show_v how_o they_o dispense_v the_o same_o with_o hypocrisy_n special_o because_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasury_n m._n the_o latin_a text_n have_v corban_n for_o this_o word_n treasury_n the_o which_o word_n corban_n be_v in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o interpreter_n call_v a_o oblation_n as_o in_o leviticus_fw-la 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n among_o you_o bring_v a_o oblation_n but_o mark_n call_v it_o a_o gift_n hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o which_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o people_n be_v
constrain_v but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n even_o so_o they_o do_v show_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n first_o the_o whole_a counsel_n in_o seek_v out_o false_a witness_n do_v prove_v he_o a_o innocent_a judas_n the_o traitor_n open_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o now_o pilate_n also_o come_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a beside_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o follow_v of_o christ_n innocency_n what_o need_v we_o of_o much_o a_o do_v say_v pilate_n although_o you_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n as_o a_o seditious_a personne_fw-fr and_o as_o a_o ambitious_a desyerer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o man_n worthy_a of_o any_o such_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o excuse_v he_o open_o which_o be_v open_o accuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o defend_v he_o s._n mark_n add_v and_o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o our_o evangelist_n add_v say_v 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o c._n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n keep_v silence_n who_o answer_n we_o hear_v even_o now_o of_o their_o mouth_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n name_o that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o readiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o willing_o abstain_v neither_o true_o do_v he_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o desire_a to_o be_v louse_v but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v afore_o time_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o witness_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o a._n and_o pilate_n say_v s._n mark_v ask_v he_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v to_o thy_o charge_n 14._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o debity_n marvel_v great_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v before_o free_o confess_v and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v the_o messiah_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o he_o declare_v before_o pilate_n what_o king_n he_o be_v why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v great_a matter_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n therefore_o at_o the_o other_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o the_o debity_n marvel_v great_o pilate_n marvel_v at_o this_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o innocency_n when_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v away_o those_o vain_a and_o can_v slander_n so_o great_a be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a without_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o far_o true_o the_o equity_n of_o christ_n be_v commendable_a that_o favour_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n he_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o defend_v himself_o but_o jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n and_o count_v it_o absurd_a as_o pilate_n do_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o think_v good_a to_o condemn_v his_o son_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o although_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a in_o our_o person_n christ_n therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v now_o our_o defender_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n deliver_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v boast_n ourselves_o to_o be_v just_a for_o his_o sake_n furthermore_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n make_v no_o answer_n for_o this_o cause_n name_o for_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o debity_n can_v smell_v out_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v feign_v against_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a impotent_a hate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o the_o debity_n may_v lawful_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o debity_n know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n notwithstanding_o he_o marvel_v although_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n &_o know_v not_o what_o patience_n ment_fw-la that_o a_o innocent_a man_n can_v hold_n his_o peace_n with_o such_o great_a meekness_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 53._o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o that_o good_a confession_n appear_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n 6_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tymothe_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jewrye_n and_o begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n this_o be_v a_o old_a accusation_n against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n elias_n receive_v the_o like_a voice_n against_o he_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o acab_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n but_o he_o answer_v acab_n again_o and_o say_v king_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v follow_v baalim_n jeremy_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n 38._o this_o man_n very_o labour_v not_o for_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mischief_n and_o the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilence_n fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o sedition_n a._n no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o pilate_n hear_v mention_v of_o galilee_n 23._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v of_o galilee_n or_o no._n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la c._n because_o pilate_n dare_v not_o louse_n jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o glad_o take_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o herode_fw-la this_o herode_fw-la be_v surname_v antypas_n to_o who_o the_o tetrarchye_n of_o galilee_n be_v leave_v when_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n archelaus_n be_v send_v away_o to_o vienna_n and_o although_o luke_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a after_o that_o herode_fw-la which_o before_o be_v displease_v with_o pilot_n be_v now_o glad_a of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o pilate_n go_v not_o so_o much_o about_o to_o get_v his_o favour_n as_o to_o put_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n by_o a_o honest_a pretence_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o condemn_n christ_n he_o rather_o desire_a that_o another_o may_v condemn_v christ_n than_o he_o a_o miserable_a conscience_n true_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o fear_n but_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v jesus_n be_v exceed_a glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v they_o dronk_a and_o put_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la do_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o as_o a_o prophet_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o equity_n for_o he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o ignominy_n and_o slander_v but_o christ_n be_v now_o subject_n to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o conqueror_n as_o though_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o
no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v careless_o curse_v themselves_o as_o though_o before_o god_n they_o be_v excusable_a hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o careful_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o unadvised_a rashness_n in_o all_o judgment_n for_o when_o man_n dare_v neglect_v inquisition_n and_o diligent_a search_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o or_o that_o as_o seem_v to_o they_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_o with_o the_o which_o he_o punish_v their_o pride_n which_o disdain_n to_o make_v any_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o which_o refuse_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o equity_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o in_o kill_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v unto_o god_o good_a service_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o wicked_a error_n but_o of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v just_o cast_v into_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o last_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o we_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a minister_n be_v handle_v or_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o reverent_o and_o sober_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n jest_n that_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n do_v put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n but_o as_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v this_o execrable_a voice_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n ecepte_v their_o impiety_n have_v be_v first_o desperate_a even_o so_o afterward_o he_o punish_v the_o same_o just_o by_o horrible_a and_o strange_a mean_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o wonderful_o keep_v certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o jest_n that_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o have_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 19_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o rial_n priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n now_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o so_o great_a grace_n do_v conspire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n in_o their_o wickedness_n declare_v the_o constancy_n and_o fyrmenes_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n he_o deliver_v those_o who_o he_o choose_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o general_a destruction_n euenso_n his_o truth_n will_v always_o have_v the_o upperhand_o of_o all_o the_o let_n and_o stay_v of_o humane_a incredulity_n m._n although_o therefore_o miserable_a and_o foolish_a mean_n do_v curse_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o by_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o themselves_o but_o receive_v they_o which_o repent_v as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o child_n for_o paul_n also_o be_v of_o they_o and_o many_o thousand_o also_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o s._n 21._o james_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.4_o in_o the_o second_o &_o four_o chapter_n notwythstand_v this_o vengeance_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o rest_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n louse_n unto_o they_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n louse_n m._n this_o place_n be_v thus_o read_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o so_o pilate_n will_v to_o content_a the_o people_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v and_o let_v louse_n unto_o they_o barrabas_n who_o they_o desire_a who_o for_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 19_o and_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o jesus_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o jew_n true_o constrain_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v up_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o accord_v to_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o be_v condemn_v because_o two_o thief_n also_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n c._n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v name_o that_o a_o assent_n or_o agreement_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o judge_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o condemn_v he_o who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o except_o the_o son_n of_o god_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n but_o shall_v remain_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v condemn_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o profit_v right_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v abhor_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o punishment_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v wound_v with_o grief_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o medicine_n that_o may_v heal_v the_o same_o for_o our_o heart_n be_v much_o more_o hard_a than_o stone_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o except_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o put_v away_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o many_o punishment_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o ransom_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n to_o purchase_v life_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o cross_a the_o curse_n that_o be_v dew_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o uncleanness_n remain_v in_o we_o any_o more_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n and_o deliver_v he_o m._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o scourginge_a be_v that_o or_o no_o where_o of_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v 19_o the_o which_o also_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n before_o when_o pilate_n will_v have_v set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v beat_v the_o second_o time_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o crucify_v but_o he_o be_v first_o scourge_v it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scourge_v by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v he_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o afterward_o the_o mock_n and_o scorn_n be_v recite_v which_o follow_v the_o condemnation_n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o deputy_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a haule_fw-mi and_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o company_n then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o deputy_n bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o lively_a cooler_n how_o the_o most_o meek_a jesus_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o wicked_a after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o death_n a._n all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v this_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o without_o consideration_n but_o by_o the_o best_a order_n of_o true_a judgement_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purpell_n robe_n and_o they_o strip_v he_o saint_n mark_n have_v and_o they_o put_v of_o his_o own_o clothes_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o desire_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o soldier_n so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n have_v give_v judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v will_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o they_o bear_v unto_o cesar_n mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n be_v condemn_v thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o they_o may_v show_v that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v usurp_v a_o mis_fw-fr unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n they_o take_v of_o his_o own_o apparel_n which_o be_v like_o to_o other_o man_n and_o put_v on_o he_o garment_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n as_o purpell_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kingelike_a salutation_n but_o because_o they_o do_v this_o to_o his_o reproach_n
arise_v by_o his_o nakedness_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v not_o to_o belong_v trewe_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o redeemer_n 36_o and_o they_o sit_v and_o watch_v he_o there_o m._n they_o go_v not_o their_o way_n but_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o keper_n or_o marker_n what_o he_o will_v do_v jest_n peradventure_o either_o the_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o cross_n or_o jest_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n 37_o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n c._n the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o pilate_n do_v set_v the_o title_a of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v somewhat_o obscure_o in_o this_o verse_n when_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n call_v the_o cause_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o salt_n s._n john_n speak_v more_o plain_o say_v and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v that_o a_o title_n which_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o cause_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n a_o superscription_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n be_v brief_o show_v when_o malefactor_n be_v lead_v to_o their_o punishment_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o title_a be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n and_o it_o contain_v thus_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v tytelle_n over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o trewe_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o christ_n that_o the_o title_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o he_o without_o ignominy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n cause_v a_o innocent_a unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o set_v no_o inscription_n of_o any_o salt_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n over_o his_o head_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v pilate_n stile_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o far_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n to_o celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o nazarite_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o guide_v his_o mind_n that_o not_o know_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o same_o secret_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o title_a in_o three_o several_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o pilate_n be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v any_o witness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o true_a minister_n be_v shadow_v in_o pilate_n to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v be_v think_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o caiphas_n be_v a_o prophet_n m._n but_o because_o this_o title_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 1â—…_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o sort_n smell_v the_o same_o request_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o same_o title_a that_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n this_o title_n red_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n alter_v and_o such_o a_o one_o set_v up_o which_o may_v burden_n christ_n without_o infamy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o one_o spark_n thereof_o euenso_n always_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o minister_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v appear_v go_v about_o by_o and_o by_o to_o extinguysshe_v the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n to_o choke_v it_o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v the_o cause_n of_o pilatee_n constancy_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n by_o diverse_a mean_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v hold_v inflexible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v m._n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o ask_v they_o desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v their_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n which_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n so_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pilate_n answer_v so_o constant_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o change_v the_o title_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n i_o have_v crucify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o shame_n hereafter_o which_o constrain_v i_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n b._n furthermore_o by_o these_o few_o word_n jesus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v that_o true_a and_o undoubted_a messiah_n which_o be_v send_v a_o king_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n begin_v to_o triumph_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o now_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o reproach_n a_o kingly_o tribunal_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n furthermore_o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n &_o latin_a to_o declare_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n 49._o and_o the_o 49._o of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n stoude_a by_o look_v on_o he_o and_o s._n john_n write_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v by_o also_o say_v john_n there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n &_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n c._n christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o human_a piety_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o true_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n our_o parent_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v both_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o
this_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o bond_n furthermore_o although_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v obscure_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o as_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n do_v shine_v bright_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o it_o do_v at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o 42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v he_o not_o save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n leâ—…t_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v c._n this_o ingratitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o present_a abase_v of_o christ_n regard_v nothing_o at_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o before_o time_n he_o have_v show_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o they_o confess_v here_o that_o he_o save_v other_o by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n why_o do_v they_o not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n reverence_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o wicked_o obscure_v &_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extynguishe_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o miracle_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n they_o reproach_n he_o with_o impotency_n â–ª_o a_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v what_o those_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o blind_a do_v profit_n thou_o thou_o which_o heale_v the_o lame_a and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o disease_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o help_v thyself_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o power_n this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a â–ª_o to_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a aspect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v he_o of_o debility_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o easy_o from_o death_n do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o have_v he_o no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o why_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v save_v we_o all_o this_o temptation_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o trust_v in_o god._n m._n the_o prophet_n david_n foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o téethe_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o 22._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v very_a grievous_a &_o hurtful_a if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ear_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o forsake_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o grevous_a temptation_n of_o sathan_n when_o he_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o in_o due_a time_n for_o say_v he_o see_v god_n have_v always_o a_o care_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o help_v they_o in_o dew_n time_n but_o also_o prevent_v their_o necessittie_n as_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o teach_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v those_o who_o he_o help_v not_o by_o this_o subtle_a persuasion_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o despair_v and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o trust_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o his_o help_n do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o he_o put_v this_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n into_o our_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v crafty_o suborn_v his_o minister_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n because_o he_o differ_v help_v therefore_o we_o may_v reject_v this_o as_o a_o evil_n argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o love_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o hate_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o restrain_v and_o tie_v his_o love_n to_o every_o particular_a time_n god_n trewe_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o wink_v at_o our_o trouble_n we_o must_v patient_o abide_v his_o leisure_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v gather_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o cross_n for_o hereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hereby_o he_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o chryst_n against_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a comfort_v himself_o thus_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o waste_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o on_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o ever_o sense_n i_o be_v bear_v 22._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n even_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n oh_o go_v not_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 44_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v m._n s._n austin_n think_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a s._n hierome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v silepsis_n because_o for_o one_o these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 23._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o thief_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v proper_a to_o one_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o neither_o ought_v this_o say_n to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o on_o every_o side_n insomuch_o that_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v half_o dead_a do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o although_o they_o do_v omit_v that_o notable_a story_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o all_o estate_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o thief_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o particular_o of_o every_o person_n but_o general_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n bu._n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reproach_n for_o what_o innocent_a can_v bear_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o rail_v on_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o reprobate_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v it_o and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o have_v get_v honour_n unto_o we_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v their_o brethren_n but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o this_o reprobate_a man_n not_o cease_v with_o great_a rage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o spew_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o be_v desperate_a man_n wont_a to_o do_v who_o when_o they_o can_v escape_v torment_fw-mi in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o contumacy_n but_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o 23._o in_o this_o miserable_a man_n be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o singular_a spectacle_n of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o inspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o change_v a_o little_a before_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n &_o bring_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o because_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o the_o which_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v overwhelm_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a church_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o he_o do_v not_o put_v of_o the_o
figure_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o also_o the_o punishement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o fire_n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n paradise_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o content_n ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o whosoever_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o quiet_a life_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v full_o reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n one_o thing_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n promisethe_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n to_o ease_v his_o present_a misery_n or_o to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o bodily_a pain_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v merciful_a therefore_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_o disquiet_v in_o body_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o grief_n do_v take_v away_o the_o taste_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o leâ—…t_v this_o only_a consolation_n to_o temper_v and_o moderate_v our_o trouble_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v rest_n with_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o punishment_n 45_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v there_o darkness_n over_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n b._n mark_n have_v and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o six_o hour_n be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o none_o accord_v to_o our_o day_n and_o all_o the_o same_o until_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n almost_o three_o hour_n for_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o the_o land_n although_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v hide_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o time_n and_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lie_v deform_v under_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n cease_v not_o to_o adorn_v he_o with_o heavenly_a token_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o in_o the_o last_o dejection_n and_o extremity_n he_o erect_v and_o set_v forth_o certain_a proffer_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o may_v stay_v &_o hold_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n euenso_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o declare_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o by_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veal_n even_o as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v show_v their_o dew_n reverence_n to_o their_o work_n master_n and_o maker_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o soon_o some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o god_n send_v darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n the_o soon_o be_v darken_v from_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o all_o man_n other_o some_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a soon_o be_v extinguish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n be_v declare_v â–ª_o other_o some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o blind_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o puâ—…t_v to_o death_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o darkness_n of_o desperation_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o because_o that_o people_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o darkness_n to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a conversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v serious_o have_v move_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a to_o consider_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o terrible_a sight_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n over_o the_o land_n e._n not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n c._n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o soon_o to_o shine_v in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n e._n tertullian_n do_v affirm_v in_o his_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o pilot_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o and_o of_o the_o earthquaque_fw-la by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bethania_n fall_v down_o he_o bring_a in_o phlegontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiades_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o phlegontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o his_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilot_n unto_o tiberius_n c._n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 40._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabathany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n m._n the_o apostell_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n of_o christ_n say_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5._o and_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n ely_z ely_z lamasabathany_n m._n the_o chalde_n or_o sirian_a word_n be_v sabathany_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n write_v azabathani_n thou_o haste_v forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o david_n which_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n complain_v himself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o can_v not_o appertain_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v he_o use_v this_o beginning_a c._n and_o although_o their_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a force_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o special_a conflict_n and_o more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v so_o little_a help_v with_o the_o help_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o body_n only_o a_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n
now_o also_o suffer_v death_n b._n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_o although_o it_o be_v to_o languish_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 49._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o helias_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o 15._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a._n saint_n mark_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o offer_v the_o sponge_n unto_o christ_n with_o vineager_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o other_o say_v let_v be_v or_o suffer_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o certain_a greek_a book_n have_v and_o not_o suffer_v you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v other_o to_o geve_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o and_o saint_n mathewe_n plain_o write_v that_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o geve_v it_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o saint_n john_n add_v to_o these_o word_n say_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o vineag_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v a._n christ_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vineager_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o will_v tarry_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o which_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o death_n only_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_o and_o to_o get_v righteousness_n but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o offer_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o felicity_n by_o his_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v finish_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_o be_v pacify_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v heaven_n open_v to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v a._n even_o as_o therefore_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n evenso_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v end_v have_v bring_v forth_o life_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_v through_o affliction_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n which_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o former_a cry_n and_o complain_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o cry_n 2._o which_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v prefermitte_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n r._n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n c._n by_o this_o cry_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o violente_fw-la temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o abode_n in_o his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a a_o triumph_n than_o that_o christ_n do_v boast_n that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v not_o here_o he_o do_v very_o well_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o trust_n before_o he_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o although_o he_o do_v profit_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o third_o psalm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a circonstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v very_o father_n that_o i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o that_o my_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o feel_v no_o help_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o quiet_o rest_n myself_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o private_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v say_v i_o will_v commend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n i_o do_v willing_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n because_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o this_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o let_v they_o receive_v consolation_n which_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o leave_v they_o re_o soul_n untoutthed_a that_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o with_o rest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o happen_v to_o they_o re_o body_n 10._o so_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n a._n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_o commit_v they_o re_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o well_o do_v 7._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n cry_v say_v at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o one_o do_v despair_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o come_v rejoice_n over_o death_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o fight_v therewith_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a._n wherefore_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v touâ—…ched_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pretermit_v because_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o hour_n to_o
have_v tell_v you_o c._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o take_v experience_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v if_o you_o distrust_v it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a c._n this_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o they_o do_v profit_n very_o little_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v choke_v until_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o due_a time_n a._n euenso_n the_o disciple_n see_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o depart_v quick_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o fellow_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o before_o christ_n sheew_v himself_o they_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v confirm_v again_o christ_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verce_n follow_v the_o woman_n therefore_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n c._n by_o these_o word_n mathewe_n mean_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v great_o comfort_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o burn_v between_o joy_n &_o sorrow_n â—…ye_n m._n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v two_o affection_n almost_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mix_v together_o namely_o joy_n &_o fear_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o humble_v we_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o spiritual_a joy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o so_o often_o as_o god_n appear_v &_o give_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v make_v afraid_a &_o almost_o discourage_v they_o go_v therefore_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o fear_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o vision_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o certify_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n it_o will_v have_v put_v away_o fear_n &_o great_o quiet_v they_o but_o now_o fear_v mingle_v with_o joy_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v this_o tiding_n which_o they_o never_o look_v for_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o great_a joy_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o very_a joy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n 24_o c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n 9_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o m._n the_o lord_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o disciple_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o resurrection_n sheew_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o these_o woman_n upon_o the_o report_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o offer_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v see_v that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o also_o of_o the_o eye_n may_v certify_v they_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o declare_v not_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n &_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o offer_v himself_o both_o to_o that_o the_o woman_n &_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v &_o feel_v say_v all_o hail_n m._n or_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n &_o say_v salome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peace_n here_o the_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a also_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a friend_n which_o love_v not_o true_o &_o in_o god._n 5_o therefore_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n c._n this_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ_n but_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n to_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n command_v she_o to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o declare_v from_o the_o which_o partly_o earthly_a &_o gross_a affection_n and_o partly_o foolish_a zeal_n do_v withdraw_v she_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o meeting_n suffer_v they_o to_o touch_n his_o foot_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v that_o may_v certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o mathewe_n add_v and_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n 20._o a_o save_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o mary_n say_v rabboni_n but_o this_o their_o deed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o thomas_n express_v afterward_o in_o a_o word_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v namely_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n which_o in_o deed_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o reverence_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brother_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o gather_v that_o fear_n be_v evil_a because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o the_o same_o again_o for_o although_o it_o come_v of_o admiration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a trust_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o true_o know_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o boast_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n christ_n therefore_o take_v from_o they_o fear_v not_o joy_n for_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v not_o any_o occasion_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o beleve_v but_o of_o true_a &_o perpetual_a joy_n these_o word_n therefore_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v c._n and_o